I Wish I Could Walk In Heels

by RaineyDaysInRaccoonCity

Summary:

Zombies.

Never, in all your 20 years of life so far, did you ever think that zombies could actually become a thing. Yet, here you were, dealing with said zombies.

September 28, 1998 is when shit really hit the fan in Raccoon City. Before that, there were sporadic attacks and strange happenings all over the city the last few weeks. People seemingly having random psychotic breaks and brutally attacking strangers, friends, and family members. They would tear into them with their teeth and kill them in the process. The news covered it, though they never truly went into depth about what was the cause of these "psychotic breaks".

Of course, you knew exactly how this all started. Let's start from the beginning of your part in this chaos.

Notes:

This is my first time posting on ao3, so excuse me if I screw something up. Also, Ada fanfic! I feel like Ada needs more love so I decided to start writing a long ass, extremely slow burn, story. I worry I won't get her character or others right, but we'll see. I have pre written some chapters so I will post weekly as I don't want to burn through them too fast. I also plan on cross posting on Tumblr, so if you see it on there don't be shocked. That's all, enjoy!

 

TW for the story: Violence, language, mentions and slight description of sexual harassment, mention of rape (not described), mentions of human experimentation, mentions of suicide, murder and death. I think that's all. Feel free to tell me if I miss something.

Chapter 1: Chapter 1

Zombies.

Never, in all your 20 years of life so far, did you ever think that zombies could actually become a thing. Yet, here you were, dealing with said zombies.

September 28, 1998 is when shit really hit the fan in Raccoon City. Before that, there were sporadic attacks and strange happenings all over the city the last few weeks. People seemingly having random psychotic breaks and brutally attacking strangers, friends, and family members. They would tear into them with their teeth and kill them in the process. The news covered it, though they never truly went into depth about what was the cause of these "psychotic breaks".

Of course, you knew exactly how this all started. Let's start from the beginning of your part in this chaos.

—

It was the summer of 1998. You had graduated high school two years prior in 1996. You were not really sure of exactly what career you wanted to pursue, unlike your peers, who all seemed to have a plan on what to do for the rest of their lives. You just knew that you wanted to do something involving writing.

Writing wasn't exactly your life long passion. More of a current interest you had taken up in high school. You have had many hobbies throughout your life, nothing ever quite taking your mind hostage like reading did. Reading was always something you enjoyed, and when you were six, you had expressed to your parents about wanting to be a professional reader. But, according to them, that wouldn't pay the bills. They had wanted you to become something more. Like a doctor or lawyer. Something you have never had any interest in.

Writing only became an interest when you realized you needed a plan besides "professional reader". It was the closest you could get to reading without becoming a librarian and disappointing your parents too much. Granted, they weren't very happy with that career choice either. But you had given up wanting their approval for everything and flew the nest right after graduation.

Now, you still need to make money for your apartment, and for life in general. You desperately wanted to move on from your dead-end job at a fast food place that you had been working at for two years now. It was sucking the life, and the minimal joy you had left, away from you. College? Not an option. Nor were you interested in the lifelong debt attached to it.

Running low on options, you had decided to apply to be a journalist's assistant. No one that you had applied for was really interested in having you, a relatively fresh high school graduate with minimal to no experience in any field involving the career, work for them. All except for one person.

Ben Bertolucci.

Ben was a freelance investigative journalist. He's a caucasian man who wore glasses and a ponytail, along with a goatee on his face. He had come to Raccoon city after hearing about the strange murders in Arklay County. He believed that there was something deeper going on, that there was something at work that was preventing the police from investigating further into these cases. Though after weeks of dead ends, he felt he needed a fresh pair of eyes to assist him on this.

Ben had seen the potential in you. Or so he had told you. He saw a drive in you that you hadn't even noticed in yourself. A need to do what was right by the civilians of Raccoon City and do whatever it took in the process to get there. Even if you'd put yourself in danger.

"That is exactly what I need for this project. Someone who wants to seek out injustice and expose it for what it really is. To show the civilians what's really happening behind all the red tape." Ben had said. You couldn't help but agree to the job. You had felt that something wasn't right in Raccoon City. And you really wanted to get to the bottom of it.

That all started with Umbrella.

You had both spent your time bribing and blackmailing Umbrella employees to get your information. This helped you learn that Chief Brian Irons had been accepting bribes to work for Umbrella and help cover up whatever shady shit they had going on. One informant had also briefly mentioned the orphanage being connected with Umbrella. They had never mentioned exactly how, too afraid to reveal that information.

That had filled you with dread. What could be so bad that they were afraid to say? You theorized that maybe those adoptions weren't actually adoptions. What they could have been doing to those kids, you didn't know. Now your curiosity had peaked, and you desperately needed answers.

All these bits and pieces of the puzzle were connecting, but nothing was giving you the bigger picture. Umbrella, Irons, orphanage, strange attacks and murders. All connected, but how and why exactly wasn't known. You needed more than just bits. You needed everything.

So you both came up with a plan, Ben would investigate more on Irons, and you, Umbrella. An Umbrella employee had agreed to help get you in. He seemed to be out for a bigger profit than he gets working for Umbrella and wanted out. He didn't tell you exactly how he would be getting the bigger profit, and you weren't sure he was reliable, but you would cross that bridge when you came to it.

You're probably wondering, why did Ben get the "easier" end of investigation? Shouldn't he be attempting to infiltrate Umbrella, what with him having more experience? Well, for one, Ben had already made a name for himself in Umbrella. His failed interview with Annette Birkin had put him on a list.

Adding on to that, you both learned that not only was Irons sketchy with work and who he dealt with, he was also a major creep. Some women had expressed how he would make nasty, sexual, innuendos towards them and borderline harass them. He would get away with it all, of course. He was the Chief of police after all. A "hero" to the people of Raccoon City. He would never do such a thing.

Now, this was all from word of mouth. No physical evidence to prove it. But one person who had also, unfortunately, encountered Irons was Katherine Warren, daughter of the Mayor of Raccoon city. Her word you trusted, as she was your best friend, and now, a secret lover of Ben's.

 

-September 20th, 1998-

 

"Trust me, he is a disgusting man. Always looking at me with a hunger in his eyes that makes me nauseous. I can't tell if he wants to sleep with me or murder me." Katherine grimaced as she popped a fry in her mouth. Her pretty blonde hair was in a casual updo and her blue sweater was wrapped snugly against her pale skin, pulled up slightly at the sleeves to avoid ketchup stains.

The three of you were at a corner booth in a quiet and secure diner for lunch. A quaint little place you three liked to hang out at to hide away from the world. Katherine was sitting in the booth across from you and to the left of Ben, who had a protective arm around her shoulders and a sour look on his face.

You cringed from the way she described the man. "Why do you talk to him? He sounds awful." You asked as you reached for a french fry from her plate.

"The only reason I interact with him is because of my father. He brings me to these charity parties and Irons is always there. I have to play nice." She smacked your grabby hand away from her plate. You playfully pouted and took a bite of your garden salad that you now regret getting after looking at those fries. Kathrine eventually took pity on you and allowed you to take a few fries from her plate as Ben chuckled at the scene, briefly forgetting the topic at hand.

"Bottom line, it's best you stay away, Y/n. You're a young, attractive woman and you are bound to make it on to Irons radar rather than around it. Ben might have better luck sneaking around for whatever you two are looking for. I really don't want you getting his attention." Kathrine finished.

She didn't have an in-depth idea of what you two were doing. She just knew it was big, and potentially dangerous, if things were to go south. But she was happy to help however she could for her best friend and boyfriend.

Ben and you shared a solemn glance, agreeing with that statement. You'd only attract attention. He'd be better with dealing with Irons in this scenario. He would have to be careful, what with Umbrella having put him on the watch list.

"Alright, looks like I might get the harder job huh?" You weakly joked to the two.

"I'm not worried. I have faith in you, Y/n." Ben grinned.

"That makes one of us." This was a lot. You weren't sure if you would be able to make it into Umbrella's secret lab and get data without getting caught. There was a lot at stake here, and you couldn't let anyone down.

"Two of us. I believe in you too." Kathrine added, reaching forward to grab your hand over the table in comfort. She's sweet. Sometimes too sweet. Makes you think that she doesn't deserve this corrupted world around her.

"You've got this. Come on, Y/n. You've helped me get so far on this case in the last few months than I ever would have on my own. I chose you to help me because I saw your potential. And you have yet to disappoint me. If anyone can do this, it's you." Ben said seriously. He stared you right in the eye, wanting you to know that he meant every word of what he said.

Ben knew you suffered from serious self doubt and that you always thought you did everything wrong. He thought that it might have come from your childhood. When he became not only your employer, but your friend as well, he had set out to make you get rid of that habit. He and Katherine combined had been making some progress in that.

You sighed, "Alright. I can do this." Still not convinced.

"Okay, progress. Now I want you to repeat that back to me again, but this time make it more believable. You need to believe in yourself." He said, gesturing at you to repeat yourself.

"Really? You're giving me a therapy lesson right now?"

"Yes. When's a better time? It's now or never. Now, go on."

You looked at Katherine in disbelief, but she just nodded as she bit her lip, trying not to laugh. You looked back at Ben, who just raised a brow.

"I can do this." You muttered quietly but firmly.

"Louder."

"I can do this." You said louder. Not loud enough to attract other attention, but enough to satisfy both Ben and Katherine.

"That's what I like to hear." Ben grinned dorkily. You couldn't help but burst out laughing at his face, Katherine joining with a bright smile on her face.

Little did you three know, this would be the last time you would all sit in this diner together.

 

-September 22nd, 1998-

 

Infiltrating Umbrella really shouldn't have been easy. It really shouldn't have. But all you needed was a guest pass. Which is interesting considering this place was supposed to be secret. What kind of guests are coming to a secret lab?

You were dressed in black dress pants, a short sleeved white shirt, a dark navy blue buttoned up cardigan and black flats. You also had your backpack full of essentials. Your notebook, pencils, water bottle, flashlight, granola bar and a flash drive.

When you arrived, your informant told you that this place was called NEST.

NEST was constructed fairly recently and ran along the Arklay mountains not far from Raccoon City, sitting directly underneath the Umbrella Chemical Plant. Tunnels were throughout and around the city, giving different access points in and out. It was built sometime in 1991. For what, you may be wondering?

Well, your informant told you that the main reason it was built was to expand research on something called the G-virus. The G-virus being the main reason. Although research on the G-virus wasn't the only thing Umbrella was working on.

To get more information, you and your informant and temporary partner in crime, Frederic Downing, had to get to level B5F, where the G-virus research was taking place. The problem was security was tight, with a security office sitting closely to the lab to keep the research safe.

"The first security team goes on break in ten minutes. Once they exit that door, we have exactly three minutes before the second team comes to replace them." Downing said once he got you near, but hidden enough, to the entrance of the level.

"Right, that should hopefully be enough time to get information on the G-virus and whatever else I can store on this flash drive then get out, right?" You questioned the British man, holding the drive tightly in your hand.

"Yes. Umbrella's technology is state of the art and speedy, but weak to certain hacker offenses from the inside. You should get by no problem as long as you've got the overdrive code your friend gave you. You have it? " He asked.

Friend is a loose term, more acquaintance. You helped him out a while ago and, conveniently, he just so happened to owe you a favor. You needed his hacking skills and he pulled through by giving you a fool proof passcode to get through any firewall easy peasy.

You pulled out a notebook that was full of notes and the passcode out of your backpack. You were worried that the backpack would attract attention, but Downing had said there were many students that Umbrella felt had potential that visited the NEST from time to time. He was right. He vouched for you at the entrance security and you were in like that.

You flipped to the page. "Right here." You said, holding up the page.

"Alright. In six minutes, we're a go." But just as he had finished that sentence, alarms started going off. His face paled with obvious worry.

"What? What the hell does that mean?" I questioned anxiously.

"The Hunter R test subjects were released." He looked at the door and quickly pulled you down to a hiding spot as it slid open.

You both watched as the security team, donning guns, ran out and down the opposite way from where you both were hiding.

You waited until the hall was cleared before standing.

"What are Hunter R's?" You questioned, pen in hand ready to write it down. You're worried, but your job is to get any information down. Danger be damned.

"You'll find out one way or another. Either by the flash drive we're about to get or by encountering them. Let's hope it isn't the latter." He quickly ran to the door with you in tow, placing his bracelet near the chip reader, making it beep and open.

He quickly beacons you to follow him down a long hall. He gets you to one of the computers in a room across from Birkins lab, just out of sight in case he was still there.

"Do what you need to. Fast. I'll take watch." He does as he said, standing near the door to watch for any signs of movement.

You quickly get to work, putting the flash drive in the slot and typing the passcode into the computer. The sirens blaring in your ear drums and ricocheting through your head. You're going to have a migraine at this rate.

The code worked, you're in. You quickly begin to type in the command code, making any document, file, and anything else useful store itself into the flash drive. As it does so, you take the time to skim through the files, looking through keywords you might recognize. Good thing you're a fast reader.

Orphanage. Oh god. This was worse than you and Ben had thought it was. Far worse.

They weren't adopted. Far from it. They were taken from Umbrella and used for experiments. Raccoon City's very own chief of police covering it up. The man who swore to protect the civilians. Figures.

Progenitor virus. The basis for all viruses Umbrella have developed or are developing.

T-virus. Or the Tyrant virus. Likely the cause of some the random psychotic breaks and attacks. It can sustain its host near death. So only those alive can get infected. The virus mutates and kills the host in the process.

G-virus. Or Golgotha or God virus. What Birkin has been working on. Like the T-virus, it causes rapid mutation and aggression to whomever is infected with it. But unlike the T-virus, it can reanimate dead tissue.

And- oh, that's what the Hunter R's are…There's a whole list of Umbrella's creations. This is horrific.

What kind of people can just experiment on children, on people, and not bat an eye? Umbrella has been testing and genetically altering viruses. Creating things that should only exist in horror movies.

But why? What's the motive?

"Hurry up, Y/n!" Downing told you.

From what you've gathered, Umbrella has created these viruses, mutating animals and people. But why? Oh. Their goal is to develop the ultimate weapons. Bio Organic Weapons. To get the upper hand in wars by replacing the military with monsters.

How much was the United States government aware of what's going on here? You didn't know. But you figured they had some knowledge. And that Umbrella may have some insiders within the government pulling strings and making decisions.

"Y/n! Let's go!" Downing was nervous. Rightfully so. You take note of the sirens having stopped.

You needed to get out of there. You finished storing and saving everything and grabbed the flash drive, shoving it down your front, right, dress pants pocket to make sure it was secure. You toss your notebook back into your backpack and quickly put it on.

"Alright. Come on." You said, speedily meeting him at the door.

But as you are about to leave, you stumble upon a scene. You noticed a team of four men, armed with combat gear and machine guns. They were surrounding a blonde man you know as William Birkin, who was carrying a briefcase protectively. You quickly pull Downing to a crouch and hide out of sight.

"Doctor Birkin, you'll come along with us quietly." One of the armed men said.

"You think I didn't know you were coming? This is my life's work! I'm not handing over anything!" Birkin exclaimed.

"We have our orders, Dr. Birkin. I'll ask you one more time…" The man said.

Birkin paused, looking at the four men who had their guns pointed at him, before deciding.

It all happened so fast. Birkin attempted to grab his hand gun from his side when one man quickly fired his gun at him. Birkin collapsed to the ground, filled with bullet holes and becoming surrounded by a pool of his own blood. You put a hand over your mouth to muffle any sounds of shock that might escape, still hidden with Downing and watching the scene unfold.

"Stop! Hold your fire!" The man yelled.

The shooting stopped and a silence filled the air. One man goes over to check if Birkin was alive. Dead.

"What the fuck were you thinking? Our orders were to bring him in alive!" The man exclaimed to the man who shot Birkin. He sighed and turned to talk to someone on what you assumed was a comm.

"We're in sir. But we had a snafu. Target resisted, we had to take him out." He paused. "That's correct, sir… Roger that. Just the samples then." He finished.

One of the men grabbed the breif case and they turned to head out.

"Let's move." The man said.

The men leave and you slowly walk out of your hiding place. Downing quickly rushed around the lab to find something. Turning over drawers and papers.

"What are you doing?" You questioned.

"Earning a bigger profit." He grinned as he found what he was looking for. He held up a vial of something and your eyes widened.

"Is that…is that the G-virus?" You asked.

"A version of it, yes. A small sample. But it will make me a handsome fortune on the black market." He pocketed the vial and went to leave.

"Wait! You can't just take it and sell it! You know how dangerous it is!" You exclaimed. He nodded in agreement.

"Which is why it will make me rich. You got what you wanted. I got what I wanted. I think this is where we part ways, dear. Bye now." He said as he rushed out of the room. You'll end up lost in this place without him.

"Wai-" you started to follow but stopped when you saw Birkin twitch. You notice an empty vial next to him and gasp. You slowly backed away toward a wall to his right as he stood up and faced the exit the men had left through, nearly bumping into a blonde woman who looked at the scene with shock.

You make eye contact with the woman and her eyes flashed with confusion before shaking her head and facing Birkin. Judging by a photo you saw on his desk and from what Ben told you, you can assume this is Annette Birkin.

You stood slightly behind the woman and out of his line of sight. He panted as he glared at the exit angrily.

"What have you done?" Annette gasped to her husband.

"G is my creation!" He wailed. He started to pant and grunt in pain, something within him shifting. He walked toward the exit and his wife quickly ran and grabbed the gun on the floor next to the puddle of blood. He grunted in pain and she pointed the gun at him.

"William!" She exclaimed. She seemed desperate for any sign of recognition within him.

He continued walking to the exit, grunting and panting, ignoring his wife. She looked to be considering shooting him, but she just put the gun down after a moment of consideration.

You watched wide eyed as he left after the soldiers, beginning to mutate into this grotesque being, lab coat ripping as his body grew and his right arm begging to form into this rotted, muscular limb with a yellow eyeball attached. That must be where he injected the G-virus.

"Who are you?" Annette Birkin asked. You turned to look at her and saw her gun was pointed at you. You quickly put your hands up.

"No one! Literally no one. I was just passing through." You told her. She didn't seem to believe you though.

"I won't ask you again, who are you? And why are you here?" She asked, lifting the gun higher.

You had to come up with something on the spot. So why not rat out the bastard who ditched you before getting you out of here.

"Downing! You know Downing?" You asked. She nodded for you to continue. "Well, he brought me here to show off his workplace. Thought it would impress me enough to get me to sleep with him. He ditched me after taking something from that drawer when that guy was bleeding out on the ground." You explained. Well, it was the partial truth.

She seemed to have believed you, or just didn't care enough to have you explain more, and sighed. "Was it shaped like a vial?" She questioned.

"Yeah, like those." You nodded as you pointed to the empty glass vials on the desk.

"Damn it!" She exclaimed in frustration. She lowered the gun away from you. You slowly relaxed your arms and backed away a single step. Annette ran a hand over her tired eyes, seemingly in disbelief over all the shit that has gone wrong in a single night.

You two stood there for a minute, silence deafening as you took a moment to gather your thoughts. You hesitantly step forward.

"Look, ma'am, I really want to get out of here. I don't really know where I am. Any chance you can help?" You asked her. She turned to look and study your features, seeming to have an internal debate, before sighing once more and nodding.

"Of course. We were put in lock down briefly, but the exits should still be accessible. You have a gun?" She asked you. You shook your head no. You're a reporter's assistant. So definitely not.

She walked over to a drawer and pulled it open, shuffled through it for a moment, before pulling out a small pistol and three ammo magazines. She walked back over and handed you the gun and ammo.

"Here, it's already loaded. Each magazine had ten bullets in them. You know how to use it?" She asked. You shook your head once more. Again. Reporter's assistant.

She quickly went over gun safety 101. How to reload. How to use the safety button. Make sure that you're pointing away from yourself when you pull the trigger. Everything seemed pretty straight forward. The aiming will depend on you.

"Alright. Follow me and try to keep up. I will not stop for you if you fall behind." Annette said.

You nodded in understanding and followed her out of the room and into the hallways. You made sure to keep somewhat of a distance and observe your surroundings. Blood occasionally smeared throughout the hallways. You watched for the labels on the walls and for any potential monster running at you with the intent to kill.

You and Annette make it to a long hallway, the lights being broken make the whole area dark. You slowed to a stop. Two bodies of former scientists lay bloodied and bruised on the ground in the middle of the hall. Bones were snapped in half and poked out in awkward directions. Deep scratch marks littered their bodies and gory bite marks their necks. Likely the finishing move of whatever killed them. Upon closer inspection, you also noticed another dead body in shredded combat gear, much like the men you saw before. He had two grenades on the floor next to him. One was a flash, the other a normal hand grenade.

"The exit is just through this way. We'll have to be quiet and keep a watchful eye out." Annette whispered. You nodded in agreement, lifting your gun with the safety off along with Annette, and slowly walked into the room.

Your eyes had to slowly adjust to the dark the deeper you went down the hall. The flashlight you packed was still in your backpack. You noticed a bright red exit sign not far from the direction Annette was leading you toward. You stood a few feet behind her as she led the way. As you step besides the armed, dead man, you hear a growl from the opened closet door up ahead to the right of Annette.

She froze, gun down and still facing the exit, too afraid to move.

The growling continued. You, out of sight of the closet in front of you with gun in hand, slowly crouched down to the body in combat gear, left hand moving to grab the flash and hand grenade.

You place the hand grenade in your cardigan pocket, before grabbing the flash grenade next. You slowly pulled the pin out with your teeth, growling continuing while Annette stood still, and prepared to throw.

You slowly take a step forward. Stopped, aimed, and quickly rolled the flash grenade through the door as the growling turned to screeching. You ran to Annette and pushed her away from the door and toward the exit. You both stumbled as the grenade let off a loud bang and bright flash, briefly blinding you both.

You quickly recovered and pushed Annette through the door, shutting it behind you. She jogged ahead to a ladder and started climbing up, the ladder leading to the outside world.

You ran right behind her, but stopped when you heard screeching from behind the door you had just come from. You turned and saw the door rattling and made a decision. You ran up to the ladder as Annette finally made it through the hole in the ceiling. You climbed as fast as you could as the door rattling became more and more intense.

You just make it through the hole and to solid ground when the door bursts open. You grabbed the grenade, pulled the pin with your teeth, turned, and threw it down the hole.

The grenade immediately exploded. Causing the ladder and bits of the hall to fall apart. The monster shrieked in pain as debris fell on it, making the ladder and exit unusable.

Annette quickly shut the hatch to the hole and locked it up. You sat on the ground as you gasped for air, out of breath from all the action that just happened. You glanced around at your surroundings and realized you're in a secluded alleyway somewhere in the city. You looked at your watch and saw that it was an hour after midnight. September 23rd.

Annette stood up, "You need to get out of here. Get out of the city if you can. Things are about to get real messy. It's best if you stay away." She turned and walked away without saying anything further.

You debated on whether or not to follow her, but decided that you should follow the plan and meet up with Ben at the Apple Inn to share what you learned.

You sigh, standing up and dusting off your dirtied cardigan. You walked out of the alley and realized where you were, beginning your trek to the Inn Ben was staying at.

Chapter 2: Chapter 2

Notes:

Hey! Welcome to another update! I want to let whoever reads this know that I plan to update every week on Friday's. I have chapters pre written that I had worked on that I try to to over before posting. So hopefully I didn't miss any mistakes. Enjoy!

TW for this chapter: Violence, language, murder, mention of rape/sexual assault, zombies, guns, Umbrella, ect. It's Resident Evil, so we know how dark it gets. You've been warned.

-September 23, 1998-

 

It took you a few hours to get to your destination. Being practically on the opposite side of the city and not having money for a cab, you had to make the walk. The sun had long since risen and the people had already begun their days.

You were shocked at the sight before you when you walked through the door of Ben's hotel room. He was frantically running around, shoving the piles of papers of the investigation into his briefcase and shoving his rail pass in his back pocket, clearly in a hurry to get somewhere.

"What happened?" You asked as you shut the door behind you.

"Things went bad. They went really bad. I was an idiot and now he knows." He slammed the briefcase closed, furious with himself and everything that unfolded in your time apart.

"He knows? Irons? What the hell did you do?" You asked, dropping your backpack from your shoulder to the floor. Your gun is tucked safely in said backpack, out of sight of any civilians that might see it and flip out.

"I thought I had enough evidence. I thought it was enough to tell the city officials and to get his ass locked up. I thought it was enough!" Your heart dropped. His comment and nervous behavior caused your nerves about what may happen in the next few hours to increase.

"You tried to tell the officials? Why? We had a plan here, Ben! Gather information, then meet here to discuss what we learned and go from there!" Your voice increases in volume as your frustration rises.

"I know! I know that! But, while I was nosing around his office I found creepy ass notes and files in his desk! The man is a rapist and a serial killer! He's been covering that up, along with his dealings with Umbrella, ever since he became Chief!" He exclaimed.

I froze in shock, "What?"

"He's a psycho, Y/n! He gets off on violence! Not only that, he turns the people he kills into taxidermy! Taxidermy! Had a whole diary about it! I freaked out and wanted him locked up! Not my best moment, considering they just laughed me out of the office and put a hit list on my ass." He rubbed his eyes behind his glasses, beyond exhausted.

"So you have to leave then." You determined. He can't continue his work if he gets caught by Irons.

"That's the plan. Get out of Raccoon City and lay low somewhere to finish our work." He finished packing his belongings, zipping up the duffle bag and tossing it on the floor from the bed, taking a seat where it once was.

I nodded sadly, "What about, Katherine?"

Ben shrugged, sadness evident on his face, "She can't come with me. She's the mayor's daughter. It would attract attention if I tried to leave the city with her."

"So you won't at least say goodbye?"

"Can't. I've spent too much time here already. It's only a matter of time before they find me. I have to go now." He stood up and grabbed his duffle and the briefcase full of breakthroughs on the case, prepared to leave.

You grabbed the flash drive from your pocket, holding it in view. "What should I do with this in the meantime?"

Ben looked up and froze, having forgotten about your part of the plan in all the chaos.

"You got it?" He asked cautiously. Almost afraid of your answer.

"I got it." You confirmed.

"How much?" He took instep forward, eyes still on the flash drive in your hand.

"All of it. Well, all that was on Birkin's computer, at least."

He stared at the drive for a moment, before looking at your face. He laughed in shock, shook his head and covered his mouth, impressed.

"I knew you could do it!" He laughed, before stopping at a sudden realization. "You know how much more dangerous it is to have that on you right now, right?"

"I had a feeling of what I was getting into from the start. And after I saw part of what is on this drive, I knew things were going to get more serious." You told him, staring at the item in the palm of your hand with a sliver of worry stirring in your chest. The events you had witnessed in NEST in the forefront of your mind. That was just the start.

"I think the city is in serious danger, Ben. And I don't know what to do about it." You looked back at him, wanting his insight.

"What do you mean?" He questioned.

"I mean I think a lot of people are going to die. A lot more than Arklay Mansion. Some shit went down in that lab, everyone in this city is in danger." He looked a lot more nervous than before, quickly formulating a plan in his mind.

"Then we should both get out of town, and take Katherine with us. Grab everything you need from your apartment, get Katherine and get to the train station. I'd get her myself, but, you know." He vaguely gestured to the air, signifying the series of unfortunate events leading to this moment.

You think for a moment, wondering if you should warn your parents, whom you haven't talked to in years. You weren't very close, but you wouldn't want them to die. The more you think about it though, you realize you didn't even know how to get in contact with them. It would be a waste of precious time even trying.

"Alright. I'm on it. You wanna hold on to this?" You asked, gesturing to the device in your hand.

"No, it's probably better that you hold on to it. You're not on their radar yet." He makes a fair point.

"Fine, I'll hold on to it. But if it gets me killed, I'm haunting your ass." You joke.

"Fair." Ben grinned. And with that, you went your separate ways. Ben heading to South Raccoon Street Station, you to get Katherine and your stuff.

 

-September 23, 1998-

 

Katherine came to your apartment as soon as you called, doing as you requested to not tell her father or anyone where she was going if asked. She didn't ask many questions when you told her to pack a bag full of anything she deemed important. She knew that whatever was happening likely involved Umbrella and Irons. She was fully ready to follow her best friend and boyfriend out of town. She hated this place anyway.

You had changed your clothes to something more comfortable for your travels. You wore black jeans and an emerald green zip up hoodie over a dark purple t-shirt to shield you from the chilly fall weather. Your feet were donning a pair of black sneakers. You had never been a fan of white sneakers, too worried you would get them dirty simply by existing.

You had added things to your backpack that seemed important enough to take. Money, for starters, as you're gonna need it. And you sure as hell are not going to be stuck walking across the city on foot again because you didn't have it. Another outfit to change into if need be. Similar to the one you are currently wearing. Only the one though, as you didn't want clothes taking up too much space. You would have to buy more when you get the chance.

Your new gun and ammo remain in the bag, along with the water bottle, flashlight, and a couple granola bars in case you or one of your friends get hungry. You also had some pain meds, in case you get a headache from traveling.

Your notebook is also in the bag as well. Full of some of the information you and Ben have collected over the last few months. Although he had most of it, you had the notebook with some of the details of your case. The flash drive sits snugly and securely in your front pocket, away from prying eyes.

You had debated hooking it up to the computer in your apartment and looking at it in more detail, as it did have a lot more information than you had gone through in the NEST, but you had no time as Ben was waiting for both you and Katherine.

"So, do I wanna know why we're on the run right now?" Katherine questioned as we walked through the entrance of the subway station, heading towards the train Ben said to meet at.

"Um, probably not. Though I will say, those alarm bells that went off in your head around Irons? Yeah, those were spot on. Best you listen to them and stay away from him. Forever." You told her. The anger rising in your chest at the thought of the man. Especially at the thought of him possibly hurting your friend.

"Ugh, what'd he do?" She looked at the sickened look on your face and changed her mind. "On second thought, don't tell me. I'll just take your word for it and sit here in blissful ignorance for a while."

You smile at her attempt to lighten the mood with a joke. "Believe me, that's for the best." You paused and Katherine stopped in her tracks with you. When you looked down the station to the train you were planning on meeting at, you saw Ben. That's good. What's not good is the three police officers slowly walking in his direction, having him surrounded. Ben seemed to have noticed as well, judging by his frantic head movements as he looked at his surroundings.

"What's wrong?" Katherine whispered, sensing your urgency.

You look behind you and notice another officer with eagle eyes staring Ben down, luckily not noticing you or the mayor's daughter. You quickly grabbed Katherine's arm and rushed out of sight by a pillar, watching the scene from behind it.

You couldn't hear what was being said from so far away, but you could assume it was something along the lines of, "you're under arrest".

Ben made brief eye contact with you, and you gave him a knowing look. Run, you mouthed, and he did just that without a second thought. He ran towards the east entrance, ditching his briefcase by sliding it under an empty chair in the waiting area. No one notices this in all the commotion, no one but you.

You and Katherine watched as he ran, all the cops following behind him. Katherine looked to be on the verge of tears, wanting to help Ben but being unable to. You wish you could get him out of this, but you have a mission at hand. You had to get that briefcase.

"Stay right here." You tell Katherine once the coast was cleared. When there are no signs of cops and nosy pedestrians, you speed walk to the chair at the opposite end of the station, not wanting to run and gain attention to yourself. You slide the case out with your foot and quickly pick it up before walking back to Katherine, no one batting an eye in your direction.

"Okay. What the hell is going on? I was patient up until I saw Ben getting chased by the police. Tell me now." Katherine demanded in a hushed whisper, seemingly trying to calm herself from having a nervous breakdown behind the pillar.

You glance slightly around from behind the pillar and notice more cops running in the direction Ben had headed. Just what did Irons tell them Ben did to get him this high on the priority list? You duck back and sigh.

"Irons. Irons found out he was being investigated and wanted to solve the problem before it became too big."

"How did he find out? I thought you two were being careful." Katherine asked.

"Well we were before Ben decided to be an idiot. Look, we have to get out of here. The cops are starting to swarm and they'll likely put this place on lockdown soon. And we can't be here when they do." You said, ushering her to the south entrance to leave.

She followed your lead. "Do they know about you too?"

"No. At least I don't think they do. Fingers crossed that they don't and that Ben will be alright." You crossed your fingers in emphasis.

"Amen to that." Katherine crossed her fingers, still upset and confused, but understanding now is not the time for questions.

You reach the exit and make it out of the station with zero police officers on your tail. You consider that a win. Now, to figure out where to go from here. Once you were a good distance away from the station and police sirens, you spoke up.

"We need a new plan. The original plan was to get the hell out of dodge. But I don't think we can anymore. Unless you have a car?"

"Well, my father does, but they're all flashy and would draw attention. Plus, I don't want to leave Ben behind." Katherine said as she stopped, determined to get you to listen.

"Me neither. But I don't think we have much choice. We can't bust him out of jail. And bad things will happen if we don't leave, Katherine." You stopped on the sidewalk beside her. Your comment just made her more upset.

"Even more reason to get him out! He's your friend, and you just want to leave him behind!" Katherine yelled, startling people walking by.

You look around and grab her arm, dragging her partially into an alley to get some privacy away from strangers. She jerks her arm away and you flash her a look of hurt.

"Let go of me! You know this is wrong. We can't just leave him, Y/n!" She said this quieter, but still louder than her normal voice to prove a point.

"Well, what do you want me to do? I can't bust him out. I don't have connections like you or daddy dearest does." You tighten your grip on the briefcase. Your voice rising from frustration, not sure of what else you can do.

She paused, seemingly thinking to herself. "That's right. I have connections. I can get him out." She muttered. You paled at that. Shit.

"Wait, no. No you can't."

"Yes I can. I just need to convince Irons."

"Bad idea! Bad fucking idea! Did you miss the part where I said that it was best you stay away from him? Forever!" It's not like you were overreacting over here, the man is a monster.

"I didn't, but I can't just let him rot in a cell! I love him. And I care for him, clearly more than you do considering you ditched him without a second thought." Katherine fumed.

Her words hurt, and she knew it did. But she was too far into her rage to care about that at the moment.

"That's not fair. What could I have done? I'm not superwoman in case you haven't noticed."

"Look, I'm gonna get him out. With or without your help. And if I have to flash my breasts at Irons to do so, then so be it." Katherine began walking away stubbornly, blinded by love.

Fine. You want the truth? I'll give you the fucking truth.

"The man is a rapist! A serial killer!" You yelled. She paused and turned to look back at you. You look out and see that no one has glanced in the direction of the alley. You continued in a quieter, more urgent tone. "Let that sink in for a moment. He will kill you, Katherine! He will! It's not a matter of if, it's when! If. Only if you go, Katherine."

"My father trusts him." Katherine denied.

"Your father is a fucking idiot and is probably involved with a lot more than you think." She shakes her head and you continue. "You think he doesn't know about what Umbrella's doing in his city? He works with them! He knows, Katherine!"

"Shut up! You know nothing!" She doesn't want to believe a word you're saying.

"I know a lot. Ben knows too. He would tell you the exact same thing I'm telling you right now. We know enough to likely get us killed at some point. I am putting my life on the line to help him show people who the monsters really are. And in this case, that is nearly everyone in power in this goddamn city!"

"No one asked you to!" Katherine said, still in disbelief of what you said.

"Ben did! Ben asked! He knew the risks and he told me the risks. He needed help and I was there to help! I wanted to." She paused, thinking it over.

"Come on, Katherine. You and I have known each other nearly all our lives, why are we fighting about something that is a lost cause?" Bad choice of words on your part. Should have kept your mouth shut.

"What's a lost cause? My relationship with Ben? Saving, Ben? The only thing that's a lost cause here is our friendship with you. I thought you were better than this." Katherine muttered, tears of anger burning in her eyes at your words.

"N-no. I didn't mean-." You try to amend.

"Oh I don't care what you meant. The only thing I care about right now is getting Ben back." She began to stomp away, a woman on a mission.

No, no, no! You can't let her go to Irons!

"Katherine." You ran after her. " Katherine, wait!" She stopped and turned to face you, heavily annoyed. You grab her hand with your own, the briefcase held in your other, non dominant, hand.

"Please don't go. I don't want you to get hurt. Please. Just. Stay away from him." Tears burn your eyes as every possible scenario of her getting hurt in some way goes through your head.

Her features soften at the visible concern on your face. She knows you care. And she knows she shouldn't have said what she said to hurt you. But she couldn't bring herself to apologize at the moment, worried her resolve would falter.

She sighed, "I'll get my father to talk to him. I won't go near him. Okay? Just let me leave, Y/n."

You grasped her hand tightly, afraid to let go. You look at her face for any tells that she was lying. Her eyes showed promise, and she squeezed your hand back in reassurance. She was telling the truth. She would go to her father.

Against your better judgment, you let her go. You release her hand and with one final look, she walks away. A woman on a mission to save her lover.

You watched her silently as she walked away, tears threatening to fall from your eyes. You rub your eyes and huff. You just can't get a break, can you?

So what do you do now?

You don't have a way out of town. The train station is crawling with law enforcement. You have no car and no cab will take you out of the city. No bus either. Walk? No, that would suck. Not to mention it would take a whole day for you to reach the city edge on foot. It is a huge city. You decide you should get back to your apartment and figure it out then.

You look at your watch. It's already 6pm. Where did the time go? More sirens sound as police cars fly past your spot on the sidewalk. Okay, home it is.

 

-September 29th, 1998-

 

It is just before 10pm when you return to your apartment. You had to take a much longer route thanks to road blocks and fences blocking certain paths.

The first thing you do after putting your backpack and briefcase on the couch is turn on the TV.

"Riots and violent outbursts have increased over the last few hours. The cause of this is unknown as investigations continue. Police suggest staying in your homes and away from large crowds until the cause is found." The new anchor said. There are images of people attacking others on the screen. They don't quite look right. Already seemingly decaying. That explains the roadblocks.

You know exactly what caused this. Fucking Umbrella. What could you do? If you started to tell people this, they'd arrest you immediately.

You walk over to your window and use a finger to peek through the blinds. No sign of police. Meaning Ben hasn't ratted you out yet. You didn't think he would though.

You sighed, sitting back on your couch and opening the briefcase. Inside was all the evidence you obtained on Irons and Umbrella. Admittedly not a lot on paper. Most of it was written down from what you and Ben had heard from employees. But Ben not having this found on his person might have just saved him from having a far worse time in jail. Your most important evidence was the flash drive in your pocket.

Before looking further into the device, you decided to try and call Katherine. You walked to the landline and pressed the numbers to her line, listening to the dial tone ring through the phone.

Nothing. She didn't answer. Dread filled your chest. You hoped she was okay.

You walked over to your computer, sticking the flash drive in the slot and looking in more depth of what you got from the lab in NEST.

Annette Birkin had been the one in Umbrella giving Irons the bribes. Between $1,500 to $15,000 a month, depending on what they needed to keep quiet. In addition, her husband, William Birkin, had trusted Irons with stationing police officers in the sewers to provide security in the areas leading to the NEST. Irons had monthly visits to the Umbrella facility heads on the 6th and 16th, always expected to do whatever they asked, and to be paid in return for it.

Irons was placed specifically in charge of the orphanage in order to disguise the fact that Umbrella had been illegally experimenting on children. Assuming no one would miss them, you supposed.

Everything they were doing was in direct violation of the 1972 Bioweapon Convention.

Irons is close with biologist Nathaniel Bard, and United States Senator Greg Tester, often making deals with them as well.

Even the Senator is in on all this? What the hell?

The further you look, you realize how much deeper everything is. Umbrella has been up and running since 1968. Founded by three men named Oswald E. Spencer, James Marcus, and Edward Ashford. How much have they gotten done in that span of time?

Albert Wesker is another name mentioned quite a few times throughout your read. Other than him being a part of the Arklay Mansion incident with the S.T.A.R.S group and being heavily involved in Umbrella, not much is said about him.

The only reason Umbrella has even managed to last this long is because they had been posing as a normal pharmaceutical company that worked on vaccines on the very viruses they created.

The more you read, the more you want to know what the ultimate goal is. Why create these B.O.W for wars? It can't just be to get the upper hand in the battlefield. Especially not if they had dealings and facilities all over the world and not just the United States. That didn't make sense.

You started to feel your eyes fighting to stay open. You looked at your watch and noticed it was after one in the morning. Where did the time go?

You decided to go to bed, figuring you could take a bus to the edge of the city in the morning and maybe hitchhike before the outbreak gets too bad, as there is nothing else you could do until then.

You take off your shoes, not even bothering to change your clothes as you unceremoniously tossed yourself in your bed, completely exhausted from the long couple of days. Weeks, if you're being honest.

Your eyes drift shut. You just hope that things won't be as bad as you think it will be.

 

-September 24th, 1998-

 

It was bad. It was really bad.

You went to the bus as planned, not having the chance to change as you woke up later than you had wanted. A lot later. You had to take the last bus of the evening. You had grabbed your backpack, still full of the other things you had packed, along with the files you deemed important in your notebook.

It was fine, until halfway through the drive near the heart of the city someone started eating the throat of the passenger next to them. Then another. And another.

Chaos ensued, naturally. You were near the front of the bus, so you quickly ran to the front and opened the hatch yourself, jumping off the still moving bus and scraping the hell out of your palms and knees, ripping your jeans in the process. You had done a roll to prevent too much damage and you escaped with road rash rather than broken bones. You didn't know if you considered that a win or not, it fucking stings.

You see blood on your palms and knees, deciding to go to the nearest pharmacy and grab a first aid kit. You look at your surroundings and notice it is just as bad outside the bus as it was inside. Zombies were everywhere and the living were attempting to flee.

You run to hide in an alleyway, taking the time to grab your gun from your backpack. You look at your watch. Where did the time go? It's already sunset. You hadn't made it out of the city. Today did not work out like you had hoped it would.

You checked that you're fully loaded, before moving out of the alley. You carefully maneuver through the crowds of people fleeing and zombies to cross the street where a pharmacy sat.

It was already looted. Shit hit the fan not five minutes ago and it was already looted. You shake your head and looked for anything useful. Specifically the medkit you had in mind.

You watch out for any signs of movement, specifically the aggressive kind, but everyone seems to have left the pharmacy in favor of running away.

You find a bottle of disinfectant. Score. Now band aids? Bandages?

You go to look behind the front counter when something jumps out from behind it and grabbed your ankle. You let out a scream and yanked away your foot. You aimed your gun at the head of the decaying figure on the floor in front of you, desperately trying to gnaw at your ankles.

You shoot once, miss. Figures. It was your first time shooting a gun. You correct your aim and fire once, twice, three times. Three shots? Are you kidding me? The figure finally collapsed, head gushing blood.

You carefully walk toward the corpse. You lightly kicked at the top of the head. Nothing. You kicked it harder. Nothing. It's dead.

You sighed, taking the moment to gather your thoughts of everything that just happened. You just jumped out of a bus because people started turning. You just shot someone. Dead. People are infected now. A lot of people. And a lot of others are dying because of it.

Oh god. Katherine and Ben. Are they okay? Are they still alive? What if they died?

Tears burned at your eyes but you blinked them away. You take a deep breath to calm your emotions and your rapidly beating heart. Now is not the time to think about what is happening. About all the people dying. It's time to try to get the fuck out of here. Out of the city and hopefully find a way to get the information you've gathered to the right people to shut Umbrella down.

You found the bandages and quickly cleaned your palms and knees, sealing them securely with the bandages.

You put the rest of the supplies in your bag, grabbing your flashlight and making sure your gun was fully loaded. You will have to try to avoid killing them as it appeared to be a complete waste of ammo. Three or more bullets? Really?

You take a deep breath and peer out the window of the pharmacy. It's crowded and chaotic out there. But you're a sitting duck in here. You have to find somewhere safe. A way out of the city if you can.

Another deep breath, then you're quickly out the door. Future unknown.

Now, you survive.

Chapter 3: Chapter 3

Notes:

AN: Another chapter done! This is when some of the plot and dialog for the games kick in. Mainly RE 3 remake. We'll get to 2 soon. I did not re-read before updating so here's to hoping it doesn't suck. Enjoy!

Tw: Violence, guns, language, zombies, ect. Typical Resident Evil stuff.

September 28, 1998-

 

All your attempts at leaving the city have not worked out so far. The evacuation helicopters always left or were too full for you to get on. You had actually made it to the edge of the city on foot on the 26th, but quickly turned around when you saw Umbrella men with guns blocking all exits.

You'd rather take your chances with the zombies at this point. You knew that as soon as you walked in sight of those men that you would be shot at. There was no way out.

So you made do with what you could. You found a shotgun and more ammo for both your guns discarded throughout the parts of the city you could access. You also had a gun holster now, which was helpful. Your guess is that they had come from the police and the military people attempting to subdue the outbreak.

Speaking of the police station, with nowhere else to go you figured you would test your luck there and see if Katherine and Ben were still alive. You weren't even sure if they were still here. Katherine's father would have been long gone and out of the city by now, and he surely would have taken his own daughter with him.

Ben, well, you weren't sure. Ben would probably still be in his cell, if you had to guess. Irons is an asshole. He wouldn't let him out. Even in an apocalypse.

You still had the flash drive tucked away in your front jean pocket. You wished you could shower and change your clothes, but you had already changed into your second outfit two days ago and have yet to come across a goddamn clothes store without a whole horde of zombies in it. You were not going to waste all your ammo for a new hoodie.

You looked at your surroundings as you crept out of a secluded alleyway, checking for zombies or any other mutated beings. Like those blind ones with no skin, sharp claws, and tongues that stretched further than tongues should be able to.

That was not a fun encounter. Just when you thought it couldn't get worse, those things had appeared to ruin your day. Your guess was that they mutated from the fires that seem to be everywhere in the city. Their skin had melted off, leaving a morbid appearance of muscles and bones. How they were held together, you weren't sure.

You did learn fairly quickly that they only respond to loud sounds. Seeing as they had no eyes, they fully relied on their hearing. So if you move slowly and quietly in their presence, you should hopefully be alright. Maybe. That's the theory at least.

Once you see the coast was clear, or as clear as it could be in a zombie infested city, you quickly begin to run out of the alley. You had the cover of night to help you a bit. When you checked your watch a few minutes ago it was 8:01pm.

The part of the city you were in wasn't as bad as other areas you had been in. That was changing quickly though. As more and more people started to turn and a fire had broken out in different buildings.

As you're running through the alley, a woman suddenly gets thrown out of the burning building to your left, landing right in front of you.

You let out a yelp of surprise. She gasped in pain, weakly crawling away from the door, debris crumbled and blocked whatever it was that was chasing her. She clearly wasn't infected. Just scared as hell.

"Holy shit! Are you alright?" You asked her as you carefully walked forward, holding out your hand to help her up.

She studied you for a moment, noticing your disheveled and blood stained appearance, along with the gun sticking out of your backpack and the one in your hip. You studied her. Her brunette hair was cut short and her light blue tank top and jeans did very little to protect her pale skin from the bitter chill in the air. She was clearly well toned and very pretty.

She eventually decided she could trust you, and took the hand you offered to her.

"No." She huffed, grasping her abdomen in pain. You huffed a laugh at her blunt answer.

"I wouldn't think so after that tumble you just took. Come on, things in this area are getting worse. We have to go. Do you need help walking?" You asked her.

"No, I got it. And what do you mean worse?" She asked you. You look at her like she's grown three heads. Which at this rate you worry you might actually see.

"What do you mean "what do I mean"? Where have you been for the last five days?" I asked as we walked through the alley.

"Lockdown." She muttered. As we walked through the alley to the exit, there were people running around in fright in front of us. Police sirens were still going off. They had been going off for days now.

"What's the fuck?" Jill muttered in confusion at all the chaos.

"Jill! Over here!" A man shouted from the alley's exit.

"Brad!" The woman at your side, Jill, sighed in relief.

"You okay?" He asked as we walked closer.

"What was that thing?" Jill questioned. You can assume she wasn't referring to zombies, probably something far worse. You stood at a distance and watched the interaction.

"Damned if I know." Brad shrugged. "But right now it's got a hard-on for the only two S.T.A.R.S left in town: you and me."

"Wait, you two are S.T.A.R.S?" You asked. This is perfect! Maybe they can help you get the information on Umbrella out.

"We were, until we were shut down." Jill said.

"By, Irons." You nodded, already knowing.

"How did you know?" Brad asked, suspicious. Jill stared at you more closely.

"You look familiar. Did you know a man named Ben Bertolucci?" She asked.

"Yeah, I worked with him. How did you know?"

"There was a photograph of you standing near him in the papers, you weren't mentioned though."

"Look, this is nice. But we have to move. I'm not sticking around. Just look around you. The longer we wait, the more screwed we are." Brad motioned to the chaos around you three.

"Yeah, it's been like this in spots all over the city. I guess it's just finally happening here." You tell them as you start to move.

You walked by a cop car that crashed into a coffee shop. The cinema in front of your path bursting into flames. Crashed cars and semi trucks blocked different paths, debris making them no longer usable. People were running and screaming for their lives, away from the chaos.

"How did this happen so fast?" Jill gasped.

"I dunno. But one fucked up thing always leads to another. It's like Arklay on steroids." Brad said.

"It was bound to happen sooner or later. The police have been stretched thin all over the city trying to bring back some form of control. This was the last area to fall apart."

Just as you said this, two rescue helicopters flew over us. Brad tried screaming for their attention, running after them. We followed. Running around the corner, we come across a tall makeshift fence attempting to block a horde of infected people. Jill gasped in disbelief.

"We've gotta be dreaming. How could this many people be infected?"

I nudge Jill, drawing her attention to the zombies beginning to climb and get past the weak fence blocking them from us.

"Brad! Here they come!" Jill shouted, the fence crumbled down and we looked for a safe way out.

"In here!" Brad gestured to the Jack Bar to the left of us.

Jill froze at the amount of zombies coming for you all. "There's so many…"

"Come on, Jill!" You grabbed her arm and dragged her into a run to the Jack Bar where Brad waited at the door.

Jill opened the door and you ran through. Brad threw a sign at the zombies, attempting to keep them away longer. It failed, and the zombies continued running in your direction. Brad and Jill ran through the door and attempted to shut it, but the zombies pushed against it, making them fight to get it shut. You join in attempting to shut the door.

"Door behind you, go!" Brad yelled. Jill ran to the back door and you took her place in helping to keep the door shut, being careful as to make sure your limbs aren't anywhere near the mouths snapping at the two of you.

The door on Brad's side gives out and he gets bit in the arm, dropping the knife he was using to defend himself. You continue to try and push all your weight on the door, desperate to get it shut.

"Brad!" Jill yelled when she saw Brad was bitten. She ran over, grabbed the knife on the floor, and stabbed the zombie biting Brad's arm in the head, causing it to fall back and allowing you to finally shut the door.

"On no." You said when you saw the bite on Brad's arm. That is not good. You, Jill, and Brad continue to fight to keep the door closed, the pressure of the zombies breaking the lock.

"Don't think about it. We're gonna make a run for it!" Jill told Brad.

"C'mon, Jill. We know how this ends." Brad said, grunting at the pain in his arms and from the effort of keeping the door shut.

"No. I don't." Jill said, stubbornly.

"Are we still a team?" He asked.

"Always."

"Then do me a favor, and don't fuck up like I did. Go!" He shoved her away from the door and gave you a nod to go. You nodded back and ran to pick Jill up off the ground.

Running to the door, you paused to wait for Jill, who had turned to give Brad one last glance, before she followed you out the back exit of the bar. You shut the door behind you both. Brad just gave up his life to save the two of you. Better not waste it.

"I'm sorry, Brad." Jill muttered as you both walked away from the door and out to the alley.

"I'm sorry about your friend, but we need to go." You told her, feeling sympathetic but knowing now wasn't the time to grieve. She nodded in understanding.

"Yeah, let's go." She paused when she saw the body of a police officer, gun clutched in his dead hand.

"Sorry." She whispered as she took the gun off of the body. The door behind you slammed open and you raised your handgun to aim at the zombie walking through. Jill beat you to killing it, managing to get it down with one shot.

"Damn, it always takes me three." You said.

"You've been doing this for five days?" She asked.

"There are other parts of the city that the outbreak spreaded through much faster. I had been trying to get out, but there were Umbrella soldiers standing on the outskirts, shooting anything in sight that was attempting to leave. Even the living."

"What's about the helicopters?"

You snorted. "I've had bad luck with those. Either always missing them or they're always full to the max."

You two ran along the sidewalk, coming to a stop when a big neon sign fell in front of you. It would have crushed you if you didn't stop. You two ducked under and continued to run.

A bus and debris blocked your entrance to the road, so you two took a hard left and got to the gated door of another alley, avoiding any zombies trying to take a bite out of you.

You shut the door behind you and continued moving. A bright light suddenly appeared over the two of you, briefly blinding you.

"You two! Get to the parking garage roof!" A voice from the helicopter above you both said.

"Parking garage. Got it." Jill said as the light went away.

"Sounds like a plan." You agreed.

You both walked through another door to a building, noticing an old man standing out in the open.

"Sir, are you alright?" Jill asked.

"Stay back! Don't come any closer!" The man exclaimed, backing away and walking towards a storage container.

"Hey, come on. There's a helicopter waiting to take you to safety." Jill tried, attempting to calm the man.

"What "safety"? I'm not going out there!" The man exclaimed, climbing into the container.

"The parking garage isn't far, we can take you." You said. The man didn't care.

"The only safe place is in here." The man said, shutting the door to the container in your faces.

"Sir, what's your name? I can't just leave you behind." Jill said.

"It's Dario Rosso. And yeah right. You just want to steal my safehouse. Get your own, missy."

"Missy?" Jill asked.

"Would you please calm down? She's a police officer. She's here to help." You said.

The man laughed harshly, "Oh yeah, cause they've been doing a real bang-up job. You wanna help? Go handcuff yourself to one of those freaks."

"Well fuck you too, old man." You muttered.

"Sir, this is your last chance. No one else is coming for you." Jill said. She really didn't want to leave him behind.

"I'm not going anywhere! I'd rather starve to death in here than be eaten by one of those undead monsters. Now leave me alone!" He yelled.

"Come on, we wasted enough time here." You said. Jill nodded in agreement, and you two continued heading to the parking garage roof.

You made it back outside and was startled by a dog barking aggressively on the other side of a fence. Jill pulled you in the opposite direction, leading you to the garage. You had to crawl beneath a partially collapsed fence that had a zombie on top of it trying to get through. As you crawled past that one, another jumped against the fence, making you and Jill scream in fright. The fence still held, so you both continued crawling at a faster pace.

You made it through and Jill helped pull you to a stand. "This way, let's go."

She led you through the parking garage entrance, a zombie in the entrance booth banging at the window in your presence. You ran past it and stopped in front of an elevator. Jill pressed the button to the elevator and waited for it to open. You both yelled in surprise when two zombies came running out of the elevator once the door opened. You quickly pulled out your gun and shot one, Jill taking care of the other. You pressed the elevator button once more and it slid open less. You shimmied through the gap and waited for Jill.

"Jill!" You yelled. She ran up and shimmed in after you. A zombie tried to get through the gap and Jill quickly kicked it away. You pressed the button and the elevator immediately closed.

"Come on." Jill gasped, urging the elevator to go faster. You both stood there, trying to catch your breath.

"So, nice weather we're having." You joked, trying to lighten the mood.

She huffed a weak laugh, "Kinda chilly, actually."

"Not a fan?"

"Not when I'm wearing a tank top." She gestured to her blue shirt.

"You want my hoodie? It only has about two and half days worth of blood and dirt stains on it."

She laughed. "I'm good. Thanks."

The elevator fully opened to the roof of the parking garage. As you both walked out, the helicopter flew above you and flashed its light on you both.

"Hey, down here!" Jill beckoned. The helicopter flew to a free spot on the roof and waited.

"Hey, get in!" The pilot yelled.

You and Jill quickly ran your way through the maze of cars towards the helicopter. You got about halfway there when the helicopter's tail was hit by something and control was lost. It spun in the air before crashing just a little away from the two of you. You and Jill are thrown back by the impact and into an orange car behind you.

You and Jill quickly stood up before Jill paused in fright. You looked at the direction she was looking at, a tall, strong and grotesque figure walking menacingly toward her.

"Huh, that's new." Your heart started beating faster in your chest.

"Get in the car." Jill told you, motioning to the orange car you were both thrown into. She tossed the dead body in the driver's seat out of the car with a muttered apology. You rounded the car and got into the passenger seat.

She struggled to start the car as the tall figure continued to make its way slowly toward our direction, seemingly taunting her.

"Oh, come on. Start damn it!" Jill panicked.
Finally, she got it to start the third time she turned the key.

"It's my turn, bitch!" She yelled, slamming her foot on the gas and directing the car toward the tall figure. You braced for impact.

The car slammed into the monster, it barely reacted, the impact was similar to slamming into a tree. It punched through the windshield and grabbed Jill's neck. You screamed and quickly tried to get the giant hand off her throat. Jill continued to desperately push on the gas, trying to get it to budge.

The car finally knocked the monster off its feet, driving across the car park and crashing off the roof, taking you both with it. Your stomach jumped at the sensation of falling. Yours and Jill's screams filled the air as you once more braced for impact.

The car crashed and flipped on the ground, causing you and Jill to fall to the roof of the car. Your seatbelts weren't on. You groaned in pain, your body aching everywhere from the rough ride.

On your left, Jill whimpers and chokes in pain. You quickly, or as quickly as your bruised body will allow, sit yourself upright to check on her.

"You alright?" You asked, looking her over to make sure nothing is broken.

"No." She said, her eyes on the tall figure that growled and slowly got up from the ground. As if it didn't just get hit by a car and off the roof.

"Oh, what the hell? Okay, get up." You struggled to get her sitting upright, dragging her out of the car as fast as you physically could. You both grunted in pain from the pressure on your injuries.

Just as you got out of the car, it exploded, causing you both to yelp as you, once again, got thrown through the air from the blast. You groaned as your bruised and scraped body landed on the rough ground.

You turned around and saw the monster was walking through the fire, still persuing Jill. Its face was melted and deformed. The monster just looked more terrifying now.

You got up with a groan, stumbling over to a frantic Jill, who was trying to crawl away on her back. You grabbed her arms and attempted to lift her up, nearly falling over yourself as your knees almost gave out.

"Hey! Fuckface!" A voice yelled, getting yours and the monster's attention as a rocket was launched at it. The monster caught the rocket with a tentacle it somehow formed, throwing it away to a police car, causing it to explode.

You looked over and saw a man in combat gear with a rocket launcher on the hood of a car. He shot the monster once more, this time succeeding in hitting it. The monster fell to its knees, not dead, but disoriented.

The man dropped the rocket launcher and ran over to you and Jill, who you were still struggling to help stand up.

"Hey, easy lady. I got you." He said as he went to help Jill up.

"Who are you? What are you d-" Jill started, gasping in pain.

"Name's Carlos and I'm saving you two." He said, succeeding in helping Jill up. "Come on, let's get you two someplace safe." He wrapped Jill's arm around his shoulder to help her walk. You join them with a slight limp.

"Are you able to walk?" He asked you. You nodded, waving your hand at him.

"Yeah, I'm good." You told him. You patted your pocket, the flash drive is still there. Good. You checked your backpack. Everything is still good and fully intact. Your backpack had managed to save you from a broken back quite a few times already.

You studied Jill's savior a bit closer. He was a well toned man, with curly dark hair that nearly covered his eyes and tanned skin. He was cute. If you were into men you'd be interested.

As you looked at Carlos you froze, noticing the Umbrella logo patched on his sleeve. Wonderful. Just what you needed.

You could make a run for it. But you didn't want to leave Jill behind without knowing if she's safe. He can't be all that bad. He did just save Jill. But you didn't want to let your guard down. So you just continued to carefully follow behind them, watching the man and your surroundings.

 

-September 28, 1998-

 

Carlos led you two to the subway near Downtown Redstone street. You all stopped and gasped for air, trying to calm your beating hearts.

"I think we're in the clear." Carlos gasped.

"Hope so." Jill muttered, out of breath.

"We've been bringing survivors here." He said.

""Here" where?" She asked.

"My guys have converted some subway cars into a shelter. It's safe." Carlos said, going to help Jill walk again.

She brushed him off, "I'm fine."

He raised his hands in surrender. "Personal space. Okay, I get it. Let's go." He began to lead you through the subway station. Brief flashbacks of when you were last at a station went through your mind. You hope your friends are okay.

You walked closer to Jill, muttering under your breath. "Did you notice the patch on his sleeve?"

"I did. What I don't understand is why you're so weary of Umbrella. What do you know?" She whispered quietly, not wanting Carlos to hear the two of you.

"A lot. Too much. Enough to get me killed if they found this on my person." You pulled the flash drive out of your pocket to show her, then quickly put it back.

"What is it?"

"Evidence. Something I have a feeling you need. And I'm willing to give it to you. Once I know you're safe and can get it into safer hands."

"You would just hand it over? Just like that?"

"Only to the right person. Ben had tried to do the right thing and tell the people, but that backfired on him. I honestly don't know who else I could trust to help with this. I figured a S.T.A.R.S member would be my best bet." You looked at Carlos walking in front of you, and held out your arm to stop Jill for a moment.

"I just need to know it will be safe in your hands, Jill. Ben and I went through too much for all this to be for nothing. I need to know that after this is all over, people will know who was the real cause behind his outbreak. You must understand, it all goes far deeper than you realize. "

"I will. This evidence is exactly what I needed to start proving that Umbrella was no good." She started.

"You two coming?" Carlos questioned, realizing we fell behind.

"Yeah, one second." Jill said, before turning back to you. "Hold on to it for now. Once I know I can keep it safe, I will like to have it."

"And I will gladly give it to you." You laughed in relief, before you both finally continued to follow Carlos.

"Hey, what do you know about that monster?" Jill asked him.

"Nothing. I've never seen anything like it. But it's no zombie. It knows what it wants and won't stop till it gets it. Don't you like that in a man?" Carlos jokes, still leading us through the station.

"No thanks. He's all yours." Jill said dryly. You snorted, choking on a laugh in your throat.

Carlos chuckled. "Listen, I promise you're in good hands. I'm with the Umbrella Biohazard Countermeasure Service. U.B.C.S for short."

"Are you kidding me? Are you fucking kidding? You guys are the one who caused all this!" Jill shouted, not believing that anyone in Umbrella was here to help.

"Whoa. Whoa, whoa. What are you talking about?" Carlos asked. "You don't have to trust me, but I'm going to the shelter. You two coming?" He kicked a door open. "C'mon, it's this way."

You and Jill shared a look, before following Carlos.

"I don't think everyone in Umbrella knows what really goes on in Umbrella. He might not know, Jill." You whispered.

"I still don't trust them." Jill mumbled.

"You don't have to." You said. You both make your way into the train that was being used as shelter for survivors. Beside Carlos sat an injured older man, also in combat gear, who you assumed was more higher up than Carlos.

"Hey, Captain. This fine young lady could use our help." Carlos said, gesturing to Jill.

"Carlos, you didn't even think to ask fine young lady her name?" The man asked, an accent in his voice that you can't quite place. Russian?

"She is an elite operative of R.P.D Special Tactics And Rescue Service. Her name is…something…Valentine." He continued.

"It's Jill." She said as she took a seat. You stood from the side, watching the scene unfold.

"Nice to meet you, Jill. I am U.B.C.S Platoon Leader Mikhail Victor. My team was sent here to rescue civilians." He grunted in pain at the end of his sentence, the wounds on his abdomen severe from what you could see. A bite, perhaps? You weren't sure.

"Right. How's that going for you?" Jill asked, a distrusting tone in her voice.

"The city is completely cut off. Isolated. Most of the hundred thousand civilians will wind up dead. Ah, correction: undead." Mikhail Victor said. Jill looked irritated and saddened at those odds.

"My Platoon has suffered serious losses. Just keeping them alive is more than I can manage." He admitted.

"Well you can thank your corporate overlords for that." Jill snarked.

"Yes, well… we are doing all we can. If we can get the subway train moving…we can evacuate some survivors." Ah, he's gonna ask her for help.

"But we need help. My men cannot do this alone." He finished.

Jill looked to the side, debating. She made eye contact with you, looking for some advice. You huffed and shrugged. You can help, but it's up to her on whether she wants to do this or not.

She sighed then smirked. "Alright, I'm in." She stood from her seat. "But I'm on their side. Not yours." She pointed to the civilians in the cart next to us.

"Oh hey, hey. That's cool. We all want the same thing." Carlos said.

"Thank you, Jill." Mikhail Victor said.

"Alright, supercop. Here you go. We can use this to stay in contact." Carlos said, handing Jill a walkie talkie.

"I know what a radio is." Jill snarked. Carlos huffed a laugh, before shrugging.

"You coming with?" Jill asked you.

You figured you at least owe any surviving civilians that. Seeing as you had failed to shut Umbrella down sooner and failed to prevent all this from happening. Ben can wait a little longer.

"Yeah, I can tag along."

"Okay, first thing's first. We need to get you two geared up. Head up to street level. You'll find supplies there." Carlos said.

You both nodded and made your way out of the train. "By the way, what's your name? I never got the chance to ask." Jill questioned.

"Oh, Y/n. Y/n L/n."

"Nice to meet you, Y/n. Thanks for saving my ass."

"Yeah, well, I have nothing better to do at the moment." You laughed.

Chapter 4: Chapter 4

Notes:

AN: I, once again, did not re-read in fear of hating everything I wrote and deleting it all to start over. So hopefully it doesn't suck. There is game plot and dialog that I tweaked here and there. Enjoy!

TW: Violence, mutant bug things, zombies, sort of terrible flirting?, typical Resident Evil things, ect. I'm bad at TW's. I apologize.

-September 28th, 1998-

 

You and Jill were halfway to the surface when a sudden sound filled the air.

"Jill, Y/n, it's me again. You two topside yet?" Carlos called through the radio.

"Working on it. So what's the plan?" Jill answered, holding the radio in front of her.

"The old tank's got me clearing the tracks. You two mind getting the subway infrastructure back online?" Carlos asked.

"And how do we do that?" Jill asked.

"Let's start by restoring power. I'll navigate you to the substation once you hit the main road."

"Copy that. Let's do this fast." Jill finished, shutting off the radio.

"So, you gonna join the other survivors when the train starts working again?" Jill questioned you, wanting to start a conversation.

You shrugged, "I don't know. I still need to get to the police station."

"Why? What's at the police station?"

"Hopefully, Ben. Alive. My guess is that Irons didn't let anyone leave their cells when all this started."

"I wouldn't put it past him. Were you and Ben, you know, close?" She looked at you with a suggestive look, implying something in her last question.

You snorted, "Me and Ben? Yeah right. He's not my type. Plus, he was dating my friend, Katherine."

"Mmhmm, and what's your type then? Strong and broody? Someone with a goofy side? I know a guy." She joked.

"Are you trying to set me up?" You laughed.

"Well, I kinda owe you one. You have done me more than one favor in the last couple of hours I've known you." You laughed louder. "C'mon, what's your type? Now I'm curious." Jill pressed. You debated in your mind.

You've never really told anyone this before. Well, anyone besides Katherine and Ben. Questions about your sexuality never came up that often in your life.

"Not men." You bluntly responded. Jill nodded in understanding.

"Ah, only have eyes for the fairer sex. I respect that. Am I your type?" Jill asked, the teasing tone bringing a small grin to your face.

You honestly didn't know what your type was. You were never interested in dating in high school. You were too much of an introvert. And you haven't really met anyone that caught your eye or shared similar interests. You just knew that men didn't do it for you.

"Gorgeous. Badass, with a caring side from what I've seen… Yeah, you kinda are." You said, a teasing smile on your face.

"Sweet. So if you save my ass again we can go on a date." She joked.

"You gonna buy me dinner? I'd kill for an extra cheesy supreme pizza right now. And a shower. And a nap."

"We'll have a sleepover. Do you like movies?"

"Love them."

"We'll shower, sleep, then eat pizza and watch movies."

"Sounds like a dream. It's a date." You laughed, Jill joining you.

"Can't wait."

You made it to the top of the station and gathered supplies. Herbs and ammo. According to Jill, these herbs have healing properties. You had no idea. If you had, you would have been grabbing them sooner.

You two make it to the entrance you used to duck under the half closed shudder to get to the outside. As you did, you noticed there were still people running away. One man, panting in fear, quickly ducked under the shudder you had come from where survivors were beckoned with yellow paint.

"More survivors. We gotta get that train moving." Jill said. As she did, I noticed how many more people have been infected and how much more the fire has spread. This whole city was a horror show. No corner you turned was left unaffected by the last week. By the last few hours specifically. You two carefully maneuvered through the streets, careful of zombies and being extra careful as to not shoot any survivors.

Once you two reached another blocked off area, Jill took out the radio to contact Carlos.

"Carlos, we've reached the main avenue. Which way do we go?" Jill questioned him on the radio. You had your pistol out and kept your eyes peeled, ready to shoot anything that might try to snap its teeth at you or Jill.

"See a big transmission tower? That's the substation. You'll have to circle around through an alley to your right to get there."

"You mean the alley that's on fire?" Jill deadpanned when she saw the flames. You snorted at her tone.

"Maybe? Surely a tall drink of water like yourself can put out a few flames." Carlos' joking voice said through the speaker.

"Fuck you." Jill sighed as she shut the radio off. Clearly she wasn't in the mood for his flirty jokes.

"Alright, let's see if we can get this fire out. Hopefully it won't be too much of a hassle." You said. And, as if the universe just loved to torment you, you had to get a tool to get the fire hydrant to work.

"This is gonna be a hassle." Jill sighed.

"Yeah." You huffed.

You both walked out of the alley, barely making it fully onto the street again when you saw zombies just full on knocking down and picking up the fences blocking them from getting to the two of you.

"You have got to be kidding me." Jill said as the horde walked closer.

"Those are some weak ass fences. No wonder this outbreak spreaded so fast." You said. You raised your gun, prepared to shoot at any moment.

"Wait, back up with me." Jill said.

You didn't bother questioning her, backing up, away from the zombies walking toward you.

Jill quickly took aim and waited until all the zombies were in one spot, before shooting a red barrel sat next to a crashed car. The barrel exploded, sending debris and zombies flying through the air. You block your face and squint from the heat of the blast. When it faded, you saw all the zombies were dead.

"Huh. How'd you know it would explode?" You asked.

"It's red. Red means flammable."

"Why would someone just leave flammable barrels around?"

"Why would someone create a virus to turn people into monsters? The world is full of questionable people." Jill shrugged.

"More like fucking idiots." You sighed. You were tired. You haven't been able to sleep more than a few minutes since a week ago. You were running on pure adrenaline at this point.

"Well, I guess the bright side is that we have access to a whole new street. We can look for a hose for the fire hydrant." Jill said, gesturing to the somewhat clear street corner, bright neon signs lighting up the area.

"Sure. I suppose. I'm getting tired of all these sidequests." You said. You both began your trek through the brightly lit street.

"Me too." Jill agreed.

A while later, you both had successfully found a fire hose. Only having to avoid a few zombies in the process. You made it back to the flame filled alley, fire hose in your arms.

"Here, you can do the honors." You said, handing Jill the heavy fire hose.

She huffed from the sudden weight, "Thanks so much. You really shouldn't have."

"What are friends for?" You joked.

Jill set up the hose and began spraying water onto the flames. It takes a few seconds for the flames to finally go out.

"There." Jill sighs, putting the hose down that was no longer needed.

"See. It would have taken me far longer if I had done it." You said, nudging her arm playfully.

"Mmhmm. Let's go lazy bones." Jill said. You both start forward once more.

"In my defense, I haven't slept in a while. It's honestly a miracle I've made it this far."

"No, you have some natural survival skills in you. I've seen you shoot that gun. You only miss a couple of times." Jill teased.

"Hey, I do pretty good for someone who had absolutely no experience with guns, thank you very much. And why do you think I try to avoid shooting?"

"Is that why you haven't used your shotgun? You don't know how to?" She asked, pausing in her step in the alley, standing near a building.

"Honestly, yeah. I found it and figured I'd take it in case I lost my handgun or ammo for it. I probably would have figured it out through trial and error."

"And get yourself killed in the process. Let's stop real quick and I'll show you how to use it."

Jill quickly went through the step by step process of shotgun 101. It's pretty much similar to the handgun. Just have to watch out for more recoil. But it was nice to understand how it worked and how to reload.

You both walked through the back entrance of a repair shop. You immediately saw bolt cutters, shining in a spotlight on a wall.

"Looks like those could be useful." You said.

"Yeah, can you carry them in your backpack?" Jill asked.

"Oh, now I gotta carry everything?" She smirked, nodding. "You need to get your own backpack." You said, grabbing the bolt cutters and slipping them into your backpack.

"Why should I when I have you and your never ending abyss of a backpack. How much stuff can you carry in there anyways? It's not that big of a bag."

"A lot if I put my mind to it. Speaking of where we are putting things. How are you carrying so much stuff?"

She shrugged. "Skills. Now, use the bolt cutters on that yellow chain on the door." She demanded, pointing to the door.

"Alright, bossy. Is this pay back for the fire hose incident?"

"Maybe."

You used the bolt cutters on the chain, causing them to break and unlock the door. You and Jill entered the room, noticing an injured man panting against a car. It's a car repair shop.

You and Jill quickly rushed forward to check on the man. "You're U.B.C.S?" Jill asked, kneeling down to check his wounds. You took your bag off your shoulders and knelt down with her, looking for your med kit.

"Y-yeah. Careful, careful." The young man gasped as Jill touched a painful wound. A bite.

You and Jill shared a glance after looking at the man. "C'mon. Don't look at me like that, alright? I'm not infected." The man said.

"Okay, we'll take care of-" Jill starts.

"No no no, wait! Please!" The man's cut off by a gunshot to the head, killing him instantly.

You and Jill gasped, turning to see the man with graying hair behind you who held the gun. Blood was splattered on your face.

"What the fuck!" Jill exclaimed, standing up in anger. You follow suit, attempting to wipe the blood from your cheeks. Luckily it didn't get in your eyes or mouth.

"He was infected." The Russian man said casually.

"He might have been infected!" Jill shouted.

The man scoffed. "Are all S.T.A.R.S this soft? No wonder so many of you are dead." He said, beginning to walk off.

"And what are you? U.B.C.S? Killing your own people?"

He huffed and turned to face her from the stairs. "He would have turned. Where is your sense of self-preservation?"

She said nothing and glared. You walked up to stand by her, ready to help fight the man if she needed you to.

He tsked and began walking up the stairs again. "Go back to the subway station. We don't need a bleeding heart like you getting in the way." He shuts the door behind him.

You rubbed Jill's arm in comfort before turning to look at the man. You saw a book sticking out of his pocket and picked it up in case it had information, skimming through it.

It was a training log. The man's name was Murphy. He was apparently in prison for murdering twenty gang members and Umbrella had let him out to work for them. He seemed to have had a motev for the murders as his brother was killed by a gang member. Not that you really approve murder. You just understand why someone would do so when blinded by grief.

"Find something?" Jill asked you.

"Uh, that guy that just left, his name may be Nicholai. That's just a guess though. But the way Murphy over here described Nicholai using him as a shield during training just screamed it's self-preservation dude." You said.

"Yeah, you may be right." She glanced at the dead man, saddened by another loss. "Let's get out of here. There isn't anything else here that we need."

You nodded and you two made your way up the stairs and out of the shop. You tried not to look at the body of the man as you left. As sad as it sounded, you've been trying to stay disconnected with your empathetic side since this all started. It's hard to go through the city knowing that all the dead and undead were once people like you. People who had feelings and family. People who you and Ben tried and failed to help.

You made it to a dark alley and looked ahead, seeing dogs and a crashed police car with the lights still flashing. Oh yeah, animals get infected too.

You and Jill did your best to avoid getting bit by the dogs, stunning them and shooting them to put them out of their misery.

Finally, you make it to the entrance of the transmission tower. The door was locked. Figures.

"Great." You sighed.

"Maybe that guy has something that can help." Jill motioned to the man slumped to the ground with a box in his hands.

"Let's check." You walked over and carefully grabbed the box from the dead man's hands. You screeched and jumped away when a bunch of bugs came exploding and crawling out of the man's stomach, guts exposed.

"Oh my god." Jill gasped.

You shivered and gagged. You hate bugs. Hate hate hate!

"Here you open it." You shoved the box in Jill's hands, not wanting to chance it. There could be more bugs in there.

She carefully opened the box, finding a lock pick.

"Nice. You know how to use it?" You asked her.

"Yeah. You?" She asked, you shook your head.

"I'm more of a climb through the window type person." You said.

She raised a brow at you. Oh yeah, she was a cop. Maybe you shouldn't talk about how you've broken the law during your time as Ben's assistant. "I've locked myself out of my apartment more times than I care to admit. Crowbars were my best friend in those scenarios. Had one left on the ledge."

Not entirely a lie there. You have had to lodge a crowbar through your apartment window after you've locked yourself out. And you hadn't wanted to call a locksmith, thinking you could "do it yourself" for free. You almost had the cops called on you by your neighbor before they realized it was you being an idiot.

"That's not safe. Someone else could have broken in." Jill scolded. You shrugged. "Nevermind. Let's just get this over with." She walked over to the gate lock and began picking it.

"Where did you learn to pick locks?" You asked as you watched her work.

"My father." She deadpanned, you could tell she didn't want to elaborate further.

"Huh. My dad never really taught me anything. Except how to sweet talk my way out of trouble. Very helpful since became Ben's assistant." You said.

"How'd you become his assistant anyways?" Jill asked as she worked on the lock.

"I found an ad somewhere in the papers. I needed a job that wasn't the fast food place I was working at. So I figured, why not apply. He liked me, I liked his thought process and his goals, and the rest is history."

"Now you're here, stuck with me. In a city wide outbreak where everything is trying to kill you. How's that feel?" She joked weakly.

"Well, it could be worse. I could still be alone. I'm glad I found someone I can trust in all this." The lock clicked and she stood and turned, giving you a smile.

"Ditto. I'm glad I have someone watching my back through this."

"Even though I suck at shooting?" You joked.

"Even though you suck at shooting." She laughed. She walked through the gate, holding it open for you.

You went to walk through the gate when you heard something behind you. You turned to look and saw nothing. As you were about to shrug it off, you saw a slimy substance falling from above. You looked up and saw a giant, mutated bug. The bug shrieked and grabbed you by the neck, still hanging from above. You screamed.

"Y/ n!" Jill yelled, running to help you.

Something slimy and tongue like is shoved down your throat, causing you to choke and gag from disgust. Jill gets it off of you and shoots the bug-like creature, killing it instantly.

"Fucking gross." She grimaced.

You choke and gag trying to get the disgusting sensation out of your throat. Of something crawling within you. A parasite.

"Here, you need an herb. Quickly!" Jill urged, coaxing you to swallow the herb in her hand.

You gasped and shoved the herb in your mouth, swallowing quickly. You immediately felt the urge to throw up and turned away from Jill, puking the parasite on the ground near the dead bug creature. You closed your eyes, trying to regain your breath and calm your beating heart.

"You okay?" Jill asked, rubbing your shoulder in comfort.

"No." You rasped. That was disgusting. You felt disgusting. You hate bugs.

"You know, I won't blame you if you'd want to wait out here. I can get this done alone if I have to." She told you.

"I'm thinking about it." You joked weakly. You shook your head and sighed. "No, I'll come with you. Hang on a second." You reached into your backpack and grabbed a pack of gum from your bag. You stuck a piece in your mouth, the mint refreshing the nasty taste in your mouth. You offered one to Jill and she smirked, taking a piece and sticking it in her mouth.

"Of course you have gum." Jill laughed.

"Well, yeah. I wish I had a toothbrush. My teeth aren't too bad right?" You haven't brushed in two days, having unfortunately lost your toothbrush and your cleaned bottled water when you had to run away from a public bathroom that was suddenly overrun with infected people. Finding out the hard way that the water was infected. Best not to drink the city water.

"No, you're fine. You surprisingly don't smell as bad as you look." You glared. "I mean, well, you know what I mean. You smell fine. And your teeth are fine. Now get up, we have things to do." She helped you to your feet from your kneeled position.

"Thanks." You deadpanned.

"Don't mention it. Let's get this over with."

You two quickly made your way through the building, shooting any bug that so much as twitched at you, working to get the power back on. There was some kind of disgusting growth covering the walls of the building. You weren't even sure what it was. You didn't want to know.

You finally pulled up the last lever, sighing in relief that you could finally leave.

"Done. Time to get the hell out of here." Jill said. You nodded in agreement, shooting and kicking away the angry giant bugs that ran at you.

"Agreed." You both ran, dodging any creature that lunged at you, until you finally made it outside.

"Okay. All that leaves is the main power switch." Jill panted, running up the stairs to the power station.

You both walked over to the control panel. Jill finds the switch and presses it, starting the power and destroying all the growth and bug-creatures. Mutated cockroaches? You weren't sure what type of bug it was. You just wanted them dead.

"Enjoy that." Jill said, watching the nest crumble.

"Good riddance. Hated those fucking things." You shivered.

"Me too. Come on. We gotta radio, Carlos." Jill said. You nodded.

You two began making your exit as Jill called Carlos.

"Carlos, it's Jill. We've restored power to the subway." Jill said.

"Nice going!" Carlos' voice sounded. "Next up is the traffic control system. It should be in the subway company's offices."

"Right. I think I know the building." Jill said.

"Really? Way to go partner. One step ahead!" He said.

"Not your partner." Jill finished, shutting the radio off.

You snorted, "Awe, he seems sweet."

"You can have him." She joked.

"I'm good."

You two walked down some stairs, making your way to the offices. You stopped to gather supplies you found lying around and hiding in lockers. They're probably not going to need it anymore. You pushed through an orange door, making it outside once more, then went through a gate and onto a street, following Jill's lead.

As you were walking, you had a sudden feeling of dread in your chest. It was quiet. Too quiet.

"Hey, Jill-" You started.

"I feel it too. Stay close." She said, feeling that something was wrong.

As you two walked by the police cars with the flashing lights, the wall to your right exploded, bricks flying everywhere. You gasped in shock and saw the tall and strong monster that had been chasing Jill earlier. Guess it recovered.

The monster growled, the sound similar to the word "stars". It started going after Jill once more and you grabbed her arm, pulling her way from getting hit.

"Are you shitting me?" Jill yelled, frustrated and frightened.

You both dodged and ran around it, continuing to your destination. Now with the added problem of that thing chasing you.

As you ran, it lunged forward and smacked at you both, knocking you back. You guess it's not doing the eerily slow walk anymore. You shot at a power generator, making it shock the monster and pulled Jill to a run, dodging zombies while you went.

You made your way back to the repair garage and Jill pulled out her radio. "Carlos, that thing is still alive! It's after me!" Jill yelled.

"What? Run! You both come back to the station!" He told her.

"Not until we get traffic control online." Jill put the radio away and glanced at you questionly.

"You okay to keep helping me? That thing is only after me. You'd be safer away from me."

"No, I'm not going to leave you to fix the train by yourself. And I'm not leaving until I know you're safe. It's the least I can do."

Jill nodded sincerely. "Thank you."

You both finally make it to the offices, careful as to avoid anything trying to kill you. Jill pulled her radio out again.

"Carlos, we're in the control room. Now what?"

"Nice! Now you gotta plot out a route." His voice said through the speaker.

"Okay, gimme a sec." Jill handed you the radio to hold and got to work. "Alright, where are we headed?" She asked through the radio in your hand.

"The train is stopped at Redstone Street. We need to reach Fox Park Station. Can you program that in?" Carlos asked.

"Hey, I'm supercop. Consider it done." She joked. You chuckled and watched as she input the directions. She did so successfully.

"Carlos, it's me. I've finished inputting the subway route." She said, gently taking back the radio from your hand.

"Jill, you are amazing! Tough as nails too. Hurry back to the station. We'll make sure the subway is ready to depart." Carlos said.

Jill put the radio away after that. "He's right. You are amazing. Just thought you should know." You smirked.

"Shut up." She snorted, smiling sheepishly. "We better get going to the station. Thanks for your help, by the way. And the company. It's nice having someone to talk to through all of this." She told you.

"Don't mention it. I couldn't just leave you to do this by yourself. Even supercops need help once in a while." You both laughed and made your way out of the office.

Now you need to make it back to the station in one piece.

Chapter 5: Chapter 5

Notes:

AN: Getting closer and closer to when Ada makes her appearance guys! I said it was slow burn and I meant it. On a seperate note, my motivation is draining and it's scaring me because I've done this shit before and have an entire other story I have yet to finish. I will not say what it is. I will try not to do that for this one.

Also. Also! Fucking Neil Newbon guys. Honestly, didn't pay much attention to him or know his name until very recently because of Astarion from Baulders Gate 3. Point is, did y'all know he played Karl Heisenberg from RE Village? Or fucking Nicholai Zinoviev from the RE3 remake? The very rude Russian dude that, spoiler, makes another appearance in this chapter? I didn't! Found that out this morning actually. Those dots did not connect! I was shocked. Dude has range. I'm impressed. And slightly jealous of his talent.

I guess I didn't pay attention because I was more of a Lady Dimitrescu girl than a Karl Heisenberg girl. Thought I finally figured out I was a lesbian too until Astarion existed. So thanks to Neil Newbon, I'm confused again.

Okay, I'm done ranting. Back to your regularly scheduled programming.

TW: Zombies, violence, fire, Nicholai, Nemesis, ect. The usual. Idk, I didn't re- read again. Sorry if I traumatize anyone.

-September 28, 1998-

 

You both made it back to the station safely. You were out of breath, but continued to run down the stairs hurriedly to your destination.

You finally made it down the stairs and saw Carlos.

"Nice job, supercop. I'm impressed. You did good too." He added the last sentence for you and you waved him off.

"She did most of the work." You said.

"We back in business?" Jill questioned.

"Yeah, mostly. But we need thirty to forty minutes to finish maintenance." Carlos said.

You all jumped when the shudders to your right opened. Nicholai and another U.B.C.S soldier appeared.

"Nicholai. How we doing?" Carlos asked.

"The town's crawling with those freaks. No chance of fighting our way out of the city." Nicholai said. He noticed Jill and I. "Why is she here?" He asked, pointing to Jill angrily.

"She's helping get the trains running again."

"Bad times to start carrying dead weight, friend." He made his way closer to Jill. "She's unreliable. Can't pull the trigger when it counts."

You move to stand slightly in front of Jill, ready to fight the man if necessary.

"Hey, take it easy." Carlos tried to calm him down.

"She can't even fight her own battles. Has her pretty friend here protecting her." Nicholai said, smirking at you in a way that made your stomach curl in disgust.

"If anything, I'm protecting you from her." You scoffed.

He stared at you for a moment and you raised a brow at him, challenging him. He tsked. "She'll get you killed." He finished, walking away.

"Sorry about that. Everyones a little worked up." Carlos said. You shrugged.

You all jumped when you heard a loud bang. You sighed, already knowing what it meant.

"Awe come on. Not again." Carlos said.

Jill rushed to press the button to close the shutter gate. She crawled under and you and Carlos followed.

"It's me he's after. I'll buy you some time." Jill quickly ducked under the gate again before it fully closed. Leaving her on the side of danger and you and Carlos on the other side.

"Hey. Hey wait. Stop!" Carlos said.

"Jill no! Damn it, Jill! Don't do anything stupid!" You shouted, watching her run away from the persistent monster.

You huffed as she and the monster ran out of sight. You didn't know what to do. You can't help her with the gate blocking the way. And she clearly didn't want your help at the moment. You just hoped she would be alright.

"I have to make sure everything is prepared for when this train leaves." Carlos said.

"What do you need me to do, Carlos?" You asked, wanting to help.

"Well, if you're up for it, there's a building not far from here that has some supplies we need. Ammo and the like. We left it behind when it was our temporary safe house. If you can get them, that would be awesome."

"Sure, which building?" You asked.

"The one under construction near here. You know it?" You nodded. "It's just the one case. Not a lot, but it's something. I'll even let you take your pick of whatever you'd like. Here, take a radio. I'll let you know when we are ready to leave. You'll hear Jill too if she calls." He said, handing you a radio.

"Like a three way call. Got it. I'll be back." You told him, making your way out of the station through a different exit.

 

-September 28, 1998-

 

You made it to the building a while later, finding the case of ammo, first aid and food supplies that could be useful. You pocketed some of the handgun and shotgun ammo and a single first aid kit. You also took a couple clean water bottles and granola bars, before shutting the case and turning to leave.

"Carlos. Can you hear me now?" Jill asked over the radio. You quickly grabbed the radio with your free hand.

"Jill? Oh thank god. Everything okay?" Carlos asked.

"Yeah, I'm alive. I lost him." She said through the speaker.

"Jill, you're okay! I told you not to do anything stupid, you stupid woman." You scolded her, tying the case to your backpack. It's a little heavy even though it's not that big, but you will make do.

"Relax. He's gone. For the moment at least? Where are you?" She asked.

"Gathering supplies the U.B.C.S left behind in some building under construction. I was about to leave." You said.

"Great. The subway's ready to go. We'll leave as soon as you two make it back." Carlos said.

"Sound's good." You said. But Jill remained silent. You hoped she was okay.

Just as you thought that, Jill came running through the opened shudder door. She tried shutting it, but flames made her back up. You quickly ran up and kicked it fully shut.

"Y/n!" She yelled, surprised you're there.

"Jill! Run!" You grabbed her arm and started running.

"It can use weapons?" You asked as you ran.

"I just found that out." Jill answered.

"Where did it get a flamethrower?"

"No idea."

You both made it to a yellow ladder and you climbed up first. As Jill was starting to climb, the monster found her and began shooting the flamethrower. Jill barely escaped unscathed as you quickly pulled her up.

"Thanks." She gasped.

"Don't mention it."

You both run up the stairs, having nowhere to go but up. As you passed a set, the monster used its tentacles to grapple up through the gaps in the floor, scaring both you and Jill. You and Jill moved quicker. Continuing to run through the construction sight, over temporary planks used as bridges and carefully avoiding the flames being shot at you.

You jumped over a gap and realized the flames were spreading quickly. You need to get out of here.

The flames licked your back as you climbed and made you feel sweaty from the heat. You jumped over another gap and waited for Jill. She too jumped, but the plank gave out and you quickly grabbed her hands and pulled her up, preventing her from plummeting to a fiery, painful death.

Another set of ladders, this time making Jill go first as she is clearly more danger prone at the moment. You both finally made it to the roof, jumping down from the temporary structure onto concrete.

As you both landed, the monster crashed through the roof and landed in front of you. You sighed and grabbed your shotgun.

"You don't suppose that this will do much, do you?" You asked Jill.

"No, but this might." She said, holding up her new weapon.

"Is that a grenade launcher?" You asked incredulously.

"Yup, found it in the sewers."

"Ah, that explains the smell." You joked. She glared playfully and gave you the middle finger, before focusing on the matter at hand.

"Alright, let's do this." Jill said. You both dodged a stream of flames shot at you, hiding behind piles of construction materials.

"How about you distract it and I shoot the tank on its back?" You suggested, assuming it would explode like those red barrels lying around.

"Good thinking." She nodded in agreement.

Jill distracted the creature, avoiding flames and shooting generators to stun it as you aimed your shotgun at its back where the fuel tank sat. You eventually succeeded at getting the tank to blow up. The creature was now on fire, but somehow still alive.

And even more pissed off.

"It's still kicking?" Jill asked incredulously.

"Maybe you should use your special grenade launcher." You suggested as you dodged the creature speeding toward you, shooting a couple rounds at it.

"Yeah. Might have to." She said as the creature growled. The growl sounding like the word 'stars'.

It felt like you two did a lot of running in circles and wasted a lot of ammo to finally get that thing stunned. It fell to its front and you gasped for breath, the air incredibly hot and hard to breathe in due to the flames.

Things begun to explode and Jill tugged you to the edge of the building, pulling you off the side to slide down some slanted glass windows before you even had time to think.

You screamed as you both fell onto one of those outside elevator things that window washers use. It shakes violently and snaps on one side. You screamed again as you rolled off and Jill caught your hand to keep you from plummeting to your death, hanging on as tightly to the elevator edge as she could with your added weight. Which was a lot thanks to the bags on your back.

She looked down, and before she could even try to pull you and her up, the elevator went down lower, shaking you two off and making you land painfully on the ground below you, Jill landing on top of you and knocking the air out of you.

You noticed the elevator about to fall and quickly rolled yourself and Jill away from your spot on the ground, just barely missing it as it fell where you once lied.

You two gasped and groaned in pain, Jill still on top of you. You stared at the burning building and sighed, feeling her elbow digging sharply into your ribcage.

"Jill, you're crushing me." Jill quickly rolled off of you.

"Sorry." She panted, trying to calm her rapid heart.

"It's fine." You noticed that your back was touching the solid ground and sat up. "Where are my bags?"

Jill pointed to where your bags had somehow come off in the process of the fall. You slowly stood, groaning in pain from your left shoulder and torso area. And your legs. And pretty much your whole body. You had been badly beaten up the last few weeks and the pain meds are clearly wearing off.

"Next time you want to jump off a building, a little heads up would be nice." You jested weakly as you limped to your bags.

"There wasn't any time. Sorry." Jill said, joining you on her feet.

"It's alright. You saved me by doing that. And we're alive, so I'll call that a win." You said. You both started to make your way out to the street, slightly limping due to pain.

Jill took out her radio. "Carlos, it's Jill. Do you read me?" She gasped out.

"Loud and clear. You alright? I can't get a hold of Y/n." He asked. As you were checking your pockets to make sure the drive was still there, which it was, you pulled out your radio from your back pocket and saw that it was broken.

"She's fine, she's with me. She just broke her radio. And the bastards' dead." She finished.

"Good. Fuck him." You snorted at his simple response. "But what were you thinking? Turning yourself into bait? You could have been killed."

Jill sighed. "Don't start. I did what I had to."

"I know. And uh…thanks." Carlos said. "The subway's ready to go. Hurry back." He finished.

You and Jill started forward, doing the usual dodge and kill with any zombie that game near you. You realized the area you were in was near the police station and made a mental note to make it back after you saw Jill off.

"Hey, wait. I wanna check something out real quick, okay?" Jill said, pointing to the "Gun Shop Kendo" sign.

"Alright." You agreed. She'd know this area considering this was right next to her place of work. Maybe she knew Kendo.

You walked into the building with her in the lead. As you explored, you jumped when a man in a yellow plaid shirt jumped out from behind a wall with a shotgun.

"Don't move!" He paused in recognition. "Shit, Jill." He said, putting the gun down. He noticed you, but determined you weren't a threat since you were with Jill.

"Kendo. You're alright."

"Yeah, well, alrights a stretch. Who's your friend?" He asked, seemingly a little nervous.

"Y/n, this is Kendo, the owner of the shop. Kendo, Y/n. She's been helping me." She explained.

"Hey. Nice to meet you." You said with a wave.

"Nice to meet you. Sorry I got a little jumpy there. Didn't know quite what to expect." He frantically looked around for any signs of something.

"No shit. Look, we're using the subway to get people out of town. You in?" Jill asked him.

"Subway. Well…that's good thinking." He glanced at a door in the far back, seemingly in thought.

"When we get out there's gonna be a lot to do. We could use a man of your skillset." As she said that, he continued to stare at the door, debating something in his head. Jill tapped his shoulder to get his attention.

"What's wrong?" She asked.

"Nothing. Just uh…just bad timing is all." He seemed almost worried. Were we too late for something? "Look uh, don't worry about me. I'm gonna make other arrangements. Okay?"

"You better. You're the best gunsmith around." Jill said.

"Oh no." He laughed nervously.

"Don't do anything stupid." Jill said sternly.

"Oh that's-that's your job right? Take care, Jill." He said, walking to the back and through the door he was staring at before, you assumed it was his current hideout.

"If you're heading to the station, take that service alley out in front of the shop, okay? The key's hanging on the wall." He shouted from behind the door.

Jill nodded, and after one final glance at the door, she turned to grab the key hanging on the wall.

"Alright. Let's go." She said, leading you out the front and to the service alley gate. She unlocked the door and you pulled out your shotgun, shooting one of the mutated zombies with something parasitic on their head, killing it instantly.

"Nice shot. Your aim is getting better." Jill praised.

"Thank you kindly." You joked with a country accent, curtsying like people used to do in the olden days. That's what the movies told you anyways.

"Pfft, last time I will compliment you." Jill snorted, amused with your behavior.

You laughed and walked through the back door to someone's house. Was it Kendo's house? Whose house was it?

You shot another zombie with a parasite on its head, hitting directly on the orange eyeball, making it explode and die.

You searched the house for anything useful, finding a couple explosive rounds and handing them to Jill. You didn't think you were ready for anything like that. Plus, her weapon was the only one compatible with the rounds.

Finished with the house, you walked through the front door and out onto the street. This street, like all the others, was ruined and filled with debris and wooden fence blocks. Once again. Too quiet. You followed Jill, as she seemed to know where she was going.

Before you could make it any further, an object on fire suddenly fell from the sky right in front of your path. Clearly thrown by something. You and Jill turned and saw that, once again, the creature was there. Alive and still on fire. It carried a fancy box that looked like something Umbrella would use to hold something high tech.

Oh, it's Umbrella. Duh, Y/n. They sent this thing to kill all S.T.A.R.S members in the city. No wonder why it's so persistent in killing Jill. You felt stupid for not making the connection sooner. Maybe the lack of sleep was getting to your brain.

The creature slammed the box to the ground and it opened. It pulled out a, what was, IS THAT A ROCKET LAUNCHER? And it had a light pointer on it to help aim. Fancy.

"Rocket launcher, really?" Jill exclaimed.

"Fucking bullshit! Pardon my language!" You grabbed her hand and pulled her to a run, miraculously avoiding any rocket that was aimed in your direction.

You turned the alley, avoiding a zombie as you had no time to even glance in its direction, let alone kill it. The creature ran towards you, clearly not in the mood for taunting with slow walking anymore.

You dodged and Jill aimed her grenade launcher at the rocket launcher, shooting it and stopping a rocket from hitting us. It briefly distracted the creature and you took that to your advantage to get more distance.

A rocket hit a car in front of you, causing it to flip in the air, making you and Jill jump out of the way, landing harshly on the ground. You both gasped in pain and Jill's radio went off, signaling Carlos trying to get a hold of the two of you.

Jill stood up and answered the radio. "Jill, are you two okay?" He asked.

"Carlos, that monster on my ass again!" Jill exclaimed.

"Are you shitting me? I thought you killed it!" Carlos said.

"Me too!" She exclaimed as the monster landed on a truck not too far from us. It was taking the height advantage to get a better aim at us with its seemingly endless amounts of rockets.

"How many rockets does that thing have?" You asked.

"I don't know, why don't you ask him?" Jill snarked as you both dodged another rocket aimed at the two of you still running.

"No, I'm good." You told her.

You weaved through cars on the street, getting cut off by another rocket in front of you making the area ahead burst into flames. You looked over just as another rocket aimed at the two of you hit the road, just nearly missing you two, but knocking you off the side of the street.

You and Jill managed to land near each other, yelling in pain as the hard surface of the street scraped your skin and made you bruise.

You gasped and sat up as fast as you could, taking in your surroundings. Let's see, there's really only one way to go. The entire street is blocked by debris on fire so you'll have to climb up the stairs on the side of the building.

"You good?" You asked Jill, offering her a hand up.

"No." She gasped, taking your outreached hand and using you for stability for a moment.

"Great. Come on, up the stairs." You said. Still holding her hand, you dragged her to the stairs of the temporary build on the side of the building.

You walked the long, wooden, walkway and reached a ladder. "Are you good to climb?"

"Yeah. You?" She asked, noticing your slight limp.

"Barley. After you." You tell her.

She does as you said and you kept watch for any monsters or rockets. When the ladder was clear, you climbed up after her. You took a right and jumped to the roof of the building next to you. The radio went off once more.

"Jill, you there? I think I know how to slow that fucker down. Head back towards the station." Carlos's voice sounded through the speaker.

"And lead him right to you?" Jill asked incredulously.

"It's okay, trust me." He said. Jill sighed and shut the radio off.

"I guess we're going to the station." She told you.

"Okay then. Lead the way." You said.

You made your way down the building and to a street full of shops. One shop being the "Toy Uncle" with a giant statue of a head of a mustached guy on top of the building.

You ran up the stairs toward the Toy Uncle. As you did you saw a rocket fly toward the head, knocking it right off and making it roll down stairs toward the two of you.

"This is insane." Jill sighed tiredly, pulling you to run away from the head taking up the whole street. It would surely crush you if you get too close.

You quickly ducked back into the alley you came from and the head slowed to a stop. You maneuver around it and head back up the stairs toward the Toy Uncle. You take a right and see a dead end. You take another right and see a gated alleyway. The gate was, luckily, unlocked and you ran through it.

You took a left and saw Carlos up ahead.

"Jill! Y/n! This way!" He yelled, beckoning you to take a right and follow him.

You made it to a gas station when a rocket launcher exploded at your feet. Sending you and Jill sprawling on the ground for what felt like the millionth time that's night. You quickly stood and pulled Jill with you, taking a left around the corner.

Once the creature made the same turn, a bomb lit up with a red light and exploded near it, knocking the monster into a military truck.

Carlos came up behind you two. "Hey, you okay?" He asked.

You and Jill looked at the creature, which was now back to its feet. "Go. GO!" Carlos yelled.

You two started to take off as Carlos tried shooting it with his machine gun. You both paused.

"Come on! Forget about him!" Jill yelled.

Carlos grunted and ran after you two. You made it to a building and Jill pressed the button closing the metal shutters. Carlos shot a gas truck before it closed and made it explode, rolling under the shutters just as it shut to block the explosion.

The shutters dented inwards from the impact of something. You assumed the monster. Carlos stood. "Come on. Let's get out of here." He said. You both nodded in agreement and began making your way to the subway platform.

"Carlos. I know we didn't get off to a great start, but, thanks for the save." Jill said.

"Yeah, thanks Carlos. That was awesome of you." You said.

"Hey, you saved my ass first. You're a hell of a lot braver than me. So don't mention it. You have the case?" He asked you.

"Yeah, please take it. My back is aching from the weight." You said, handing him the case.

"Could also be from being thrown onto concrete and walls over the last few hours." Jill added.

"Hey, that could be it." You laughed weakly.

"Well, what matters is we can get everyone out of the city now." Jill said.

"Yeah. You'll both be safe." Carlos said.

"What about you?" She asked.

"From the sound of it. I won't be catching the train."

"Why not?" You asked.

"There'll be new orders. If it means I can help save the city, that's fine by me."

Damn, he's probably the nicest man from Umbrella that you've met so far.

You finally reached the train and walked up to Mikhail and another man. Mikhail turned and saw Jill.

"Good work. Your reputation is well deserved. Get inside. The train is about to leave." He turned to Carlos and the other man. "Carlos, Tyrell, you have your orders. You need to go back out into the city and find Nathaniel Bard."

You perked up at the name. The same Nathaniel Bard that Irons and the Senator befriended. The guy who works for Umbrella. Why do they need him? Is there a cure for all this he was working on?

"This isn't the last ride out of town, right?" Jill questioned from near the train door.

"Do not worry. Once the civilians are safe the train will be back." Mikhail said.

"It's alright, you two go on ahead. I'm not gonna die on you and leave you in a cold, cruel, Carlos-less world." He joked.

You huffed a weak laugh. "Now would be a good time to mention that I'm not leaving." You said as you leaned against the train by the door where Jill stood.

"Why not?" Carlos questioned.

"Well, like you, I have a mission of my own. Something I've already put off for too long. Hopefully I'm not too late." You said.

"You know, he might not be alive anymore. You might not be able to get out once this train leaves." Jill said with a furrowed brow, worried. She didn't want you to go back out there alone.

Your chest ached at the thought of leaving her alone, but you had to go back. You had to see if your friend was alright.

"I'll be fine. Maybe when this is all over we can find each other and have that sleepover we talked about." You joked. "Now, give me a hug before I go. I'm not usually one for hugging, but I think you've earned it, super cop."

She snorted and put her arms around you. "The flash drive is in your front pocket. Don't lose it." You whispered in her ear, having to tiptoe slightly to reach. She nodded and you gave her a tight squeeze, before letting go.

"Take care of yourself. If I find out you died, I'll kill you." You pointed at her.

"Pfft, yeah. Okay. Take care, Y/n." After one last smile was shared between you two, she turned and made her way into the train.

You turned to the other three. "Okay. Nice meeting you three. I'll see you around, Carlos."

"You gonna find me too?" He joked.

"If you want me to. Maybe you can join the sleepover." You chuckled at his confused face, before walking away with one final wave.

"You'll need to find this scientist. His vaccine research could save us all." You heard Mikhail say as you walked away.

You didn't have time to focus on that Nathaniel Bard man. You had to get to the police station.

Hopefully you weren't too late.

Chapter 6: Chapter 6

Notes:

AN: Oooh, so close to Ada! Not this chapter though. Sorry lol. I, once again, did not re-read fully. I glanced at it. So mistakes may be possible. Have fun folks!

TW: Language, zombies, gore, guns, Brian Irons (fucking hate that guy), ect. The usual Resident Evil stuff. Enjoy.

-September 29, 1998-

 

By the time you had back tracked and made it through the gate it was past midnight. Early morning 12 am on September 29th. Here's to hoping this day will be better. You don't know how much more shit you could take.

First goal, get into the police station. Easier said than done considering all the entrances were blocked. Either by items or by the undead.

Oh wait, an open window. Bingo. Only thing is you had to take out a few zombies trying to make their way through. You managed to do so fairly easily. At this point, you're a zombie killing pro. You know exactly what part of the head to hit to make it explode in one shot. The morbid part of you is weirdly satisfied when that happens. But it's nice not to waste 5 shots on one zombie. My, how far you've come.

You shimmied the window open and climbed through, carefully and quietly shutting it behind you. You don't know what could be in here.

You turned and your stomach dropped at the sight before you. This isn't good. Looks like the police station was overrun. How do you know this? Well, the first thing you saw when you turned around was blood. Blood and dead bodies. At least, you hoped they were dead. You didn't want to use up more ammo than necessary.

Okay, next mission, find Ben. Again, easier said than done. You've never been to the former art museum, now turned into a police station. You have no idea where you are currently. Just that it was dark and bloody and there were bodies.

You see a door down the hall to the left and one down the hall in front of you. You tried to think. You entered from the far left of the building, the first window. So if you walk forward, you might reach the main hall and find survivors. Survivors who can hopefully help you find Ben and you can all leave this city, living happily ever after knowing Umbrella will get shut down after this incident.

I mean, there is no way they can sweet talk their way out of it, right? They caused an outbreak and a mass genocide of over 100,000 people. Oh, and let's not forget the animals. No creature was left unscathed. They fucked up. They fucked up big time.

Fuckers.

You decided to just carefully walk to the forward door and see where you end up. You opened the door and saw what you believed to be the reception room. Unfortunately, there were more bodies. You see another door and decided to try it out and see where it leads.

You opened the door into a big, grand and fancy room with marble statues. Okay, this is promising. You saw the big double doors and decided that this was the main entrance.

Now you just need to find survivors.

"Ma'am? Are you alright? You're not bitten are you?" A man's voice asked, startling you.

You jumped and gasped, hand on your chest to calm your heart. "Holy- no. No. This isn't my blood." You awkwardly gestured to yourself, as you turned to face the man. A police officer, judging by the uniform. Funny
If it wasn't for the circumstances you're sure you would have been arrested immediately waltzing in a police station in blood covered clothes.

"Ah. Zombies?" He asked.

"And the like. Lots of stuff happening out there." You said awkwardly. He nodded.

"And in here. Barely anyone is left anymore. I have a man searching for a way out for those of us who remain. But the longer we stay here the more our numbers dwindle." He said.

You nodded in understanding. "Oh, I'm Y/n by the way."

"I'm Marvin Branagh. Nice to meet you. Where'd you come from?" He asked.

"Oh, I climbed through a window. Had to kill some zombies in the process. Sorry for, you know, breaking and entering."

"You killed some of those things trying to get in. I'm not mad." He laughed. You studied the man closely.

Marvin had a short, buzzed haircut and a goatee on his dark skinned face. Looking in his eyes, you could tell that he was just as tired as you were. If not more. The weight of everything has taken a toll on him.

"I'm actually looking for someone. A friend of mine was arrested just before this all started. You think you could help me find him?" I asked.

"Hmm, well the prisoners were all released from what I was told." Your heart sinks, maybe Ben wasn't here.

"Who told you that? Irons?" You asked.

He nodded. "I haven't been to the cells since this all started, though, so I may be wrong. There are quite a few obstacles to get there. The undead and locked doors alike. You'd have to work to get there." He wished he could be more helpful, but this station is expansive and crawling with zombies and Lickers. He couldn't afford to go running around when he still had a few survivors to take care of.

"You can't help me?" You questioned.

He shook his head. "I have a few survivors left to look after. I can give you a map, but otherwise, you're on your own on this one. I'm sorry."

You shook your head. "No worries. I understand. Focus on getting your people out of the city. I'll go see if my friend is still around and then join you."

"Alright. Here's that map I promised you. First, second and third floor. Don't lose it. I don't have another one to give you." He warned.

"Thank you. I appreciate it." You tell him, before studying the map. Looks like the only way to get to the holding cells is through the parking garage. The only way you see to get there is through an elevator in Irons office.

"Any chance you can point me another direction that leads to the parking garage?" You asked Marvin.

"The only other way is blocked. So unfortunately going through his office is the only way to go. Be careful though, people have been "mysteriously" dying when he's present, and I just know he has something to do with it." He told you.

"What do you mean?" You question.

"Well, he started off by giving us strange orders. Like locking all the doors and scattering our weapons throughout the station. Then he went one step further and separated the survivors into separate groups. Haven't seen any of them since." He told you.

Smart man. Finally catching on to how shifty his Chief of Police actually is. I guess the outbreak is making Irons show his true colors.

"I assume I need a key." You said.

"Yes, the diamond key. There are at least two hidden around the station. Where exactly, I'm not sure. I wish I could be of more help." He said.

"It's fine. I'll figure it out. I'll break the damn door if I have to. Thank you."

He nodded. "Meet back here when you're done. I should be here when you get back."

You smiled and nodded. Turning on your feet, you made your way up the stairs to the second floor to explore and see if you could find anything useful. Like a key or lock pick. Or a grenade. It's a fucking wooden door. It can break.

One way or another, you're getting through that room.

 

-September 29, 1998-

 

You explored about every damn inch of the second floor you could access and didn't find a damn diamond key. You found more ammo for your guns though. And grenades and more guns, but you just took one grenade and left the rest for someone else who may need them more. It's not like you're a weapons expert here.

You might just blow up the door. You're just worried about attracting what survivors had deemed "Lickers" in the process. Lickers. Not a name you would have chosen, but fitting I suppose.

As you were about to head to Irons office, you heard gunshots from the main entrance area.

You quickly ran out the door and down the stairs, coming across Marvin. He was clutching his side in pain.

"Hey! Hey, what happened? Are you hurt?" You asked him as you ran up to check on him.

"Stay away from me!" He exclaimed, panicked. He pushed you away and ran through a door. Where was he going?

The door to the front entrance opens and you turn to see who it was, hand on your gun ready to shoot, only pausing when you recognize who it was.

"Tyrell?" You asked.

"Y/n? What are you doing here?"

"I could ask you the same thing."

"A mission. You?"

"Same here. Sort of. Need help with anything?" You offered as he walked over to the computers on the desk meant to be for the receptionists.

As Tyrell was about to respond, the door opened again and you saw another familiar face.

"Where'd that cop go?"

"Don't know, don't care. We got a job to do. If our intells still worth a damn, then Bards' in the S.T.A.R.S office. Let's find him and take him into custody." Tyrell said.

"Custody? I thought this was a rescue." Carlos said, before pausing when he finally noticed you. "Y/n?"

"Hey. Small world, huh? Don't worry, I'll be out of your hair in a moment. Just a heads up though, if you hear a loud boom coming from upstairs, that's me with a grenade." You tell them.

"Do I wanna know?" He asked.

"Eh, it's just that nearly every damn door has been locked. I've been unlocking everything upstairs and trying to find one key to a certain room. Haven't had any luck though."

"What key? Maybe I can keep an eye out." Carlos offered.

"Not if I blow it up first. But if you find a diamond key lying around, then let me know."

"Alright, will do. Good to see you, Y/n."

"You too. Later boys. Stay safe. Oh, and watch out for Lickers. They're nasty little fuckers."

"What?"

"Lickers. Mutated monsters with no skin and long tongues that can pierce skin. Not fun. Anyways, good luck." You tell them as you walk back upstairs to make your way back to the office. You listened to their conversation as you went.

"Carlos, take a look at this. I've located the S.T.A.R.S office. Remember, Bard had access to Umbrella's darkest secrets. He knows we'll try to keep him under our thumb." Tyrell said.

"So this "search and rescue mission" is really more like "find and detain". Right. Good to know." You hear Carlos's voice fade the further you went.

Is Nathaniel Bard here? You very much doubt it since Marvin hadn't mentioned any survivors in the S.T.A.R.S office. And what do they plan to do when they find him?

You shook your head. You have no time for more side quests. You have to find Ben.

You made your way to his office and as you turned the corner, the door slammed open and Irons walked out. Quickly turning around, you opened a closet door, sliding in, shutting it, and listening with bated breath as he stomped away from his office and down the hall where you had just been standing moments ago.

You waited until you were sure the coast was clear before carefully opening the door and peaking out into the hall. No sign of Irons. You walked out of the closet and made your way back to the office door. You checked to see if it was unlocked. Nope.

Just as you were about to break the damn door down, it slammed open and you lightly screeched as a body collided with your own.

"Get off me!" A voice yelled. A familiar voice.

Backing up and looking at the owner of the voice, your eyes widened. "Katherine?" You questioned in disbelief.

Katherine looked up with tears in her eyes when she recognized you. "Y/n!" She quickly pulled you in close and held you tightly.

You lightly shushed her and pushed her into the room, shutting the now unlocked door behind you. "What are you doing here? I thought you would have been long gone by now. With your father."

"He left me." Katherine said, anger in her tone. "He left me in the care of Irons and got out of the city as fast as he could as soon as things started to go down. You were right about him. And about Irons. We need to go. This is the first time he's let me out of his sight." She began crying slightly, the stress from everything getting to her.

You broke the hug and looked over her appearance. She was wearing a pretty white dress and her hair was half pinned back. She didn't look outwardly harmed. You would have killed Irons if she had.

"Did he do anything to you?" You asked as you dragged her outside to the balcony leading to the elevator to the garage.

"No, but I watched him kill all those people. I know I'm next. You were right, Y/n. He's a horrible person. And we need to leave before he gets back." She grabbed at your arms, desperate that you understand.

"Okay, we will. We just need to make a pit stop first." You said as you made it to the elevator. You pressed the button, summoning the elevator.

"The parking garage? Why?" She asked.

"Because that also happens to be the only way to get to the cell block."

"For, Ben? Irons said he killed him. He's gone, Y/n." She said sadly.

The elevator opened up and you dragged her in, quickly pressing the button once you both cleared the doorway.

You shookyour head. "I refuse to believe that. We at least have to check before we go." The elevator started descending and you grabbed your shotgun and checked that it was fullyloaded. Lord knows what's down there.

"Do we have any chance of escaping the city?" She asked you.

"Dwindles with each passing day. You remember how to shoot a gun?" You asked her, remembering how she briefly took a class on the subject.

"Yeah. Of course." She nodded.

"Great. Here." You hand her the handgun and a pack of ammo. "Make sure it's fully loaded. I have plenty more ammo in my bag, you just have to ask and I'll hand you more. Seeing as you don't have pockets."

"Well, excuse me. I wasn't exactly dressing for a zombie apocalypse." She deadpanned. You snorted.

"Nope. Just for your boyfriend. You look good, by the way. Ben will be happy to see you."

"Don't get my hopes up." She said as the elevator door finally opened up to a room.

You walked out of the elevator and toward the door leading out to the garage. Before you opened it, you turned to Katherine.

"You ready?" You ask, shotgun in hand.

She cocked her gun and nodded. "Ready."

You both carefully walked out the door, keeping your eyes peeled for any zombies. You hear aggressive barking in the distance. Turned police dogs, you assumed. It sounded like they were still in the cages, so you should be alright.

Once you determined the coast was clear, you grabbed your map to check you were in the right place.

"Alright. This way. Stay close." You told Katherine, shoving the map back into your pocket. She nodded and you made your way through the cars parked haphazardly to the door you needed to get to.

"Please be unlocked." You mumbled as your fingers wrapped around the handle and turned it. You grinned when it opened. "Nice."

Walking into the cell block, you both stay close to avoid the zombies reaching out through the cells and into the hallway in an attempt to grab you. You almost gave up, only seeing a bunch of undead, when you came across a cell in the corner with a man sitting on his bed, smoking his cigarette.

"Ben!" Katherine beat you to it, running towards the cell and reaching for him.

"Katherine!" He grinned in relief, running up to hold her through the bars. "I thought you were dead." He said.

"I thought you were dead too!" She nearly wanted to sob at the thought. She almost left him thinking that Irons was telling the truth.

You watched the heartfelt reunion with a smile, happy for your friends. Though it dropped into a face of mock disgust when they started to kiss each other through the bars.

"Ew. Yeah, I'm here too. Still." You said, gaining their attention.

"Hey, Y/n. What the hell took you so long?" Ben joked.

"Oh you know, I just got a little distracted from the hordes of zombies and others running through the city. My bad. Next time I'll try to be more punctual." You sassed back. Katherine snorted at your interaction, always an amusing scene for her.

"You better. Or I'll have to revoke your pay. Unless… you happen to have a key or something to get me out of here?" He asked.

"Ah, I didn't really think that far ahead. Let's see what we have to work with here." You turned away from the couple to study the lock as they continued to enjoy each other's company. Looked like an electric mechanism of some kind. And it's missing three chips.

You sighed and popped the gum in your mouth. Hmm, theoretically, you just need something metallic to act as a conductor for the electricity. To get it from point A to point B. At least, you think that's how it works. You're no scientist.

Wait, aluminum is metallic. Your gum wrappers are metallic. That's it! You grabbed your bag off your shoulders and began to look through it for your gum.

You froze when you heard a gun cock and felt something hard against the middle of your back.

You turned your head slightly to see Katherine and Ben looking your way with wide eyes. You sighed, closing your eyes in frustration. "Is that a gun in your hand, Chief Irons, or are you just happy to see me." You weakly joked.

"Can't it be both? Drop the guns, the bag, and put your hands up." Irons spat, pressing the gun deeper into your back, making you hiss from your bruises being pressed onto.

You wished you could do some badass maneuver to kick the gun away and shoot the bastard. Sadly, you are but a normal, boring, human who didn't want to take any chances getting shot. You should have invested in those self defense classes.

You put the safety on and slowly crouched to put the gun and bag onto the floor. Katherine followed, looking at you with worry. You slowly stood and raised your hands up once more.

"Turn around." Irons demanded you. You hesitated, and he pressed the gun further into your back. "Don't make me say it again."

You slowly turned around, arms still up, and made eye contact with the man. You glared with hatred as he looked you up and down.

"Hmm, you're a pretty little thing. A hot mess though." He said as he glanced at your bloodied and dirt covered clothing. "You just got here? I would have recognized you amongst the other survivors."

"Yes." You spat. You didn't like the way he was looking at you. The same way Katherine had described last week at the diner. Like he wanted to murder and sleep with you.

"You should have stayed away. Katherine over there, well, she has a prior engagement she will be attending to." You didn't like the way he said that.

"Yeah right. She's not going anywhere with you." Ben spat as you glared at the man, fully ready to fight him, even if he had a gun to you, if so much as glanced at Katherine.

"You're really in no position to make that decision. Now, back up toward the cell, girl." He gestured to the cell Ben was in.

You didn't move, making him more aggressive. He pointed the gun to Katherine and you gasped, quickly stepping back and in front of her, once more in the line of fire.

"Stop! Okay, stop. I'll do as you say. Just, please don't hurt her." You begged. Begging to him left a bitter taste in your mouth, but there was nothing else you could do.

Irons grinned a nasty grin. Clearly enjoying the power he held over you three. "That's more like it. Back up." He backed you up to the cell where Ben was at. Your back was pressed against the steel bars and you stood right next to Katherine. You blindly reached out for her hands as you watched Irons closely. She grabbed your hand and squeezed so tightly that you felt the bones would shatter at any moment.

She's terrified.

Irons quickly reached forward and grabbed Katherine, wrapping his left arm over her chest and holding a gun at her temple with his right hand. She screamed in fear and you lunged forward to take her back. Ben shouted and banged angrily against the bars. Zombies from the neighboring cells growled and groaned louder from the noises, making the atmosphere feel even more unsettling.

"Ah ah ah. Don't move. I won't hesitate to pull the trigger. You both know this." He said to you and Ben. You paused, before you slowly backed away, a few tears escaped and trailed down your face. Katherine was openly sobbing, eyes pleadingly staring at you for help.

"Please, let her go. Take me if you have to just, please. Don't hurt her." You begged.

You have no control over the situation. And that scared you.

He seemed to consider your offer for a moment, but shook his head. "No, she'll stay with me." He puts the chips into the slots, still holding Katherine at gunpoint, and opens Ben's cell. "Now, why don't you join your friend in that cell? Keep him company until I come back for you two."

You don't move, making him shoot the wall beside you. You jumped and Katherine screamed.

"Just do it, Y/n! Do as he says! For once, don't be a hero! I'll be fine!" Katherine sobbed. You and Ben didn't believe her. Neither did she. She knew this would be the last time she saw you. But she didn't want her best friend or boyfriend to die for her. She didn't want anyone to die for her.

You reluctantly walked into the cell. Ben went to run out and attack Irons, but the cell quickly slammed shut before he could. You leaned against the bars and held onto them with a tight grip, glaring at Irons. If looks could kill, he'd be long gone by now.

"Have fun you two. I'll be back later. Maybe." Iron laughed as he walked away with a sobbing Katherine.

"I love you, Ben! I love you, Y/n! You were the best friend I've ever had. Protect each other!" Katherine yelled. Tears streamed down your face as you watched your best friend be dragged away. You failed her.

"Get back here you son of a bitch!" Ben yelled.

"Katherine! Katherine! Don't you dare give up! You fight! Please fight!" You yelled desperately.

You sighed in defeat as they walked out of sight. You wiped away your tears and looked for a way out. Your bag. You see your bag on the other side of the hall and sit on the ground, reaching as far as you could through the bars to get it. But it was too far away.

You grunt and hit the ground in frustration. You noticed Ben's bag in the corner of the cell and crawled to it.

"Hey! What are you doing?" Ben asked incredulously.

"Looking for something to get us out." You told him as you shuffled through his bag.

"There's nothing. Believe me, I've already looked in the last week I've been here." Ben sighed.

You let out a shout of frustration and threw the bag to the ground. His stuff fell out and he quickly rushed to put it back.

"Hey! Careful. The tape recorder is in there."

"The one from the Annette interview?"

"Yeah. I have it just in case." He said as he sat on the bed.

"I gave the drive to a S.T.A.R.S member. Jill Valentine. I figured she could get further with it than we could." You said as you sat on the bed beside him.

"Probably for the best. We don't have much use for it stuck in here." Ben sighed as he lit a cigarette, offering a box toward you.

You debated for a moment before shaking your head. You're not a smoker. And if you somehow miraculously survived all this, you'll be damned if lung cancer was the thing that took you out.

"Suit yourself." Ben shrugged, taking a drag of his cigarette. "When's the last time you've slept?"

You snorted. "I don't know. What day is it?"

"Might as well get some sleep, Y/n. Not like we can get out of here anytime soon. Here, I'll even sit on the floor for you." He said, moving off the bed to sit on the floor.

"How thoughtful." You deadpanned as you laid on the bed. You looked at your watch and sighed. It was broken. When did that happen?

You looked to the ceiling and hoped, to whatever entity out there, that Katherine will be alright. That all three of you will be okay.

This day wasn't any better.

Chapter 7: Chapter 7

Notes:

AN: The moment everyone reading this story has been waiting for has finally arrived! Ada's here! About time huh? I skimmed over this chapter so if I missed any mistakes...my bad. Also, you're not gonna like Ada right away. I said slow burn. And I mean SLOW burn. Suffer. Enjoy the story :)

TW: Death, gore, mention of suicide, mention of sexual assault, language, overall angst, ect. Typical Resident Evil stuff and things. Sorry if anyone gets traumatized because I suck at TW's.

September 29,1998-

 

"So, what have you been doing while you were here?" You asked Ben as you sat next to him on the bed, leaned against the wall with your legs sprawled out in front of you.

You both had been in here for hours, and you were getting restless. The more time that passed, the more your anxiety and dread had built up.

He shrugged. "Mostly smoking and sleeping. Trying to ignore the snarls of the infected.” He paused. “And the sounds of something else."

"Something else?" You asked, interest piqued.

"Something bigger. Something stronger. It's called the Tyrant, I believe. I found that out prior to getting locked in here. I can hear it lurking around. I don't know exactly what it's after, but I have a feeling." He said nervously.

That sounded awfully familiar. Like the creature that was after Jill. Is there another creature out there? Looking for someone?

"What, you?" You asked. He shook his head.

"Both of us. And any survivors. I think that whatever is out there was sent by Umbrella. To get rid of witnesses." Ben said.

You heard the eerie sound of metal shifting in the distance, but quickly shook it off as just the sounds of an old building.

"That's a good theory." You said as you stood from the bed to start pacing, glancing out the cell every now and then to see if anything was out there.

"I know. I'm pretty proud I came up with that one." Ben grinned weakly, cigarette in hand once more.

"How have you not run out of cigarettes?" You asked.

"I had a few packs in my bag." He said.

"You should quit. They're bad for you." You ran a hand through your matted hair, tugging at a few knots. You wished you had a hair tie.

"Like it will matter if we don't get out of here." Ben scoffed.

"Yeah." You sighed. You both sit in silence, the harsh reality of everything spoiling any positivity you could have possibly had in here.

"So, do you think Katherine is okay?" Ben hesitantly questioned, breaking the silence.

You paused, really thinking about the question and your next words "Honestly… No. No I don't."

He looked saddened by this. "Wow, ever the optimist." He weakly said.

"Look, I'm sorry. But with the shit he's done," you shook your head. "I don't see it ending well for her unless she really fights back."

"You don't think she'll fight back?"

"I think she will. But her survival might depend on whether luck is on her side." You grimly stated. The odds are eighty-twenty here. From what you've seen, luck has not been on anyone's side in Raccoon City. And as morbid as it was, you didn't want to get your hopes up.

"Wow, you've changed in the last few days." Ben said.

"Have I?" You turned to face him, leaning against the bars.

"Yeah. You're more of a hard ass. And somehow more pessimistic." You looked down, slightly hurt by his words. No matter how true. He didn't mean them in a mean way. But you didn't like that you've changed so quickly in the span of a few days.

Ben quickly realized what he had said might have been taken wrong. He quickly tried to reassure you.

"I don't blame you, Y/n. I really don't. With the shit you've seen… What have you seen?" He asked.

"Death. Lots of death, for starters." You started.

"No shit. What else?"

You hesitated. "I've seen what these viruses turn people into. And animals, for that matter. It just causes so much pain. It makes me wonder how many more people went through that pain before this all happened."

"You mean since Umbrella was founded?"

"Yes. How many people were taken off the streets to be experimented on? How many orphans? How many animals? How many were just simply discarded once they were deemed failures like they were trash?"

"People are cruel." Ben said. He said it so simply. Because that's how it's always been. You've seen that cruelty first hand many times. And yet, somehow, you are always caught off guard by just how evil people can be. It saddens you. It angers you. It makes you feel hopeless.

"I know that. Humanity is cruel. And yet, it still baffles me just how far people will go. It pisses me off." You hissed.

"Well that's good. I'd be concerned if you weren't upset." Ben told you.

You sighed and sat back down. "Will giving Jill that drive even make a difference? Umbrella is a big corporation. People in the fucking government are in on it. There's probably a whole cover up on what's going on in the city right now."

"Mhm, what do you think it will be?" Ben asked, taking a drag.

"Something stupid. Like a bad flu or a skin disease being spread or something."

"Not far from the truth."

"Still not the truth." You pointed out. He shrugged and nodded in agreement.

You and Ben heard the sound of footsteps and glanced at each other. Was it Irons?

"Hello?" Ben called out.

"Hey." A man called back, walking into your line of sight. You and Ben quickly stood from the bed.

The man had short, flowing, blonde hair and was donning a police uniform. He looked pretty well put together for someone who had been in the station for a week. Making you think that he probably just got here recently.

"I don't believe it, a real human. Hello human." Ben joked.

"And what am I? Not human?" You asked.

"Yeah, you're out of this world, Y/n." He said dryly, making you snort.

"You two been here long?" The blonde man asked you two.

"He has. I just got here." You shrugged.

"Long enough. Are we the last ones alive?" Ben asked. He was really asking to see if he knew if Katherine was still alive. But also Irons.

"No. No, there's a few of us." The man said. That didn't help.

"Oh. That's good news, I guess." Ben started.

"Yeah."

"Unless, of course, Irons sent you." You added.

"Irons…? You mean Chief Irons? Is he still around?"

"Who cares. Hopefully he's somebody's dinner by now." Ben said bitterly. You threw him a glare. His attitude will not help get you two out.

"What do you mean by that?" The man questioned.

"He's the bastard that locked me in here. And Y/n. Her not that long ago, actually."

"I'm sure he had a good reason." The man defended.

You looked at him in disbelief. Yeah, he must be new. Or stupid.

You laughed bitterly. "Sure. Yeah. You really need to get better idols, dude." You sighed, leaning against the bars.

"He did have a good reason." Ben takes a drag off his cigarette, before throwing it out. "I was about to blow the whistle on his dirty ass. I'd have done the same thing too, I guess. And she," he gestured to you."she was about to get me and my girlfriend out of here and away from him."

You all heard metal creaking once more and looked down the hall to the direction it came from. Ben and you began to grow more nervous and you shared a glance. Your recent conversation was still fresh in your mind.

"Hey, I'll make you a deal. Unlock the cell, and I'll give you this." Ben held up a parking garage pass he had on him. "There's no other way out of that parking garage. Believe me!"

"Sorry. I can't do that. I have to talk to the Chief first." The man said. You groaned. Now is not the time to be following rules.

The metal creaks once more. Louder.

"Irons is not a good man. He's a murderer. He will kill you if you find him." You warned the man. But, he didn't listen.

"Look, we're all prisoners in this station. So either we play nice, and help each other out-" Ben glanced down the hall when loud, heavy footsteps were heard. Your heart dropped. "Shit. It's coming."

"What? What's coming?" The man asked.

Ben began to back away towards the wall while you stayed right by the bars. Trying to see if you can get a glance of whatever was after you.

"Come on. Come on, don't be an asshole. Okay you need this! Just get us the fuck out of here!" Ben yelled desperately. You turned to him and took a step forward to attempt to comfort and calm him down.

A sudden hand exploded through the wall and grabbed Ben's head, wrapping its large, gloved, fingers tightly around his skull.

"Ben!" You screamed as you stepped back, tripping and falling to a seated position on the floor in a childish way to appear smaller and disappear. You didn't have your gun. You didn't have anything to help him. You had nowhere to go.

The giant hand holding him by the head dragged him up and against the wall to the right, breaking more rows of bricks. Ben screamed in pain before his head was crushed in the tight grasp.

"Oh my god." The man said. Ben was dropped to the ground, head crushed and deformed. Dead.

You sat there and did nothing to help. You did nothing to save your friend. You did nothing to help Katherine. You did nothing to help Ben. You failed him.

You failed them both.

You stared, wide eyed and waited, holding your breath. You were waiting for it to get you next. You stay curled up quietly, hands still covering your head from when the bricks fell. The figure slowly walked away. Leaving you alone in the cell with your dead friend.

You held a hand to your mouth and covered a sob. Tears threatened to fall as you stared at Ben. Just a few minutes ago you were having a conversation. And now he's dead. You panted heavily, on the verge of a panic attack.

How many more people have to die? How many before Umbrella is shut down for good? What do you have to do to just get all of this to stop?

You quickly shook your head and wiped away your tears. You'll have to grieve later.

Your sadness quickly turned to anger. Now, you survive. You survive and go after the bastard who locked you both in here in the first place. Now, you save Katherine.

You stood up and turned to the man. Now noticing another newcomer beside him.

You studied the woman. She wore a trench coat and her silky black hair had a short bob haircut parted to one side. You couldn't really tell from the dark and the large sunglasses on her face, but you think she might be part North Asian, judging by what features you could see. Even though you couldn't see much, you could tell she was beautiful.

"I- I don't even know what happened. It just…happened so quick." The man said to the woman, not noticing you had composed yourself. You stood there and watched them, trying to figure out what type of people you were dealing with.

The woman sighed as she leaned against the bars with a grimace as she looked at Ben's dead body. "I told you to get out of here. Wouldn't want to end up like Ben, would you?"

"You knew him?"

"He was an informant. Had information of use to my investigation." She crossed her arms coldly.

"So what he said was true? What they both said."

"Of course what he said was fucking true!" You shouted, angrily, glaring at the man. How dare he accuse Ben of being a liar. Your rage blinded you for a moment, making you want to bash the man's head against the cell bars.

They turned to look at you and you took a deep breath and sighed, leaning your head against the cool bars in a futile attempt to relieve your growing headache.

"Can you hand me my bag?" You asked, reaching an arm out through the bars, gesturing to your bag lying on the floor and out of your reach.

"Why?" The man asked. You rolled your eyes.

"Because I have something in there that might let you activate the cell panel without having to go searching for the missing pieces. Unless you want to leave me here to die too?" The man had the audacity to look guilty. The look was similar to that of a kicked puppy. You felt your guilt push aside your bubbling rage.

You sighed. "Sorry. That was uncalled for. You wouldn't have been able to let us out in time anyways. He was a lost cause." You deadpanned. It pained you to say those words out loud. But you pushed the feeling aside. Leon went to grab your bag, but was stopped by an arm of the woman beside him. She reached down and grabbed your bag, holding it up just out of reach. You turned to look at the woman with a raised eyebrow. "Who the hell are you?"

"FBI." She flashed you her badge with her free hand, but you barely had time to study it before she put it away. "You worked with Ben, didn't you?"

You looked at her with obvious distrust on your face. "Hmm, maybe. Why, wanna blackmail me for information by dangling my key to freedom in my face?" You asked rhetorically. You knew exactly how this was going to go.

"Not blackmail. Make a deal. I'll let you out if you tell me what I want to know. If you don't, then I won't. From what I've heard, you had gathered more information on Umbrella out of the two of you anyway." The woman said coldly.

"Literally the definition of blackmail, you lunatic. Also, who the hell told you that?" You asked. She just shrugged and you turned to look at the man. "What, you're just gonna let her keep me in here? For what?"

"Well, she's FBI." The man stuttered. He seemed conflicted, but decided to let the FBI lady do her thing.

"Right. Yeah. I don't trust cops or the FBI at the moment. Scratch that. I don't trust anyone or anything to do with the fucking government." you said as you leaned away from the bars and looked to the crumbled wall, purposely avoiding gazing at Ben's dead body.

For all you knew, the FBI was in on all this too.

"Why, cause you're a criminal?" The man asked. You laughed bitterly, anger churning in your chest once more. You turned to face them once more, a fake smile on your face as you mock him with your head tilted to the side.

"Right, you think that because I'm locked in here, huh?" Your smile dropped and you stalk closer and lean against the bars once more, emphasizing your next words. "Well news flash buddy, your Chief of Police is the one that locked me in here. He's a monster. Probably worse than any of the things you've come across in and outside this station since you've come to this city."

"Why? He mutated?" He asked.

"No. Because he's human. And humans are cruel. And people have died in the name of that cruelty. Ben can attest to that."

"Umbrella did that, Y/n. They sent that creature and caused Ben's death and all of the other deaths in the city. Don't you want to stop them?" The woman said, switching tactics. You snorted and let an amused grin slip.

"Oh, I see what you did there. You wanna play that game? Alright, let's play. What's in it for you if I help you, huh?" You paused to think for a moment. Why did this all start to begin with? The G-virus. Those combat men were after it. Pretty much everyone was after it. Why wouldn't she be?

"If I had to guess, it has something to do with a…certain virus? No? Your superiors need it for something?" You can't tell if she reacts thanks to the sunglasses. Maybe that's why she's wearing them at night.

"On the nose, actually. Good for you. My job is to retrieve the G-virus to help take down Umbrella's entire operation. And to do that, I need any information you have regarding them and the G-virus."

"Figures. And you'll just let me out if I promise to tell you?"

"You have my word."

Well, it's not like you have much of a choice here. Maybe you could use this to your advantage.

"Mmhm, alright. I'll tell you whatever you want to know. Under one condition though." You starred.

"You're in no place to make demands." The woman scowled slightly.

"Oh? I thought we were gonna make a deal." You snarked. "You let me out first. And you're gonna let me go to the orphanage."

"And why do you need to go to the orphanage?"

"Because Irons took my friend there. And he's going to kill her if I don't get to him first."

"Your friend? Ben's girlfriend?" The man asked.

"You were listening. Yes, Katherine Warren. The mayor's daughter. The bastard left his daughter when things started getting bad with the outbreak. She was left with Irons. Who, by the way, if you're curious, has a history of killing women and turning them into taxidermy. So yeah, I need to get out of here and get to her before I tell you anything."

"How do I know you're telling the truth?" The woman asked.

You sighed and rolled your eyes. "Look in my bag for the files. Most of them are on Irons and his dealings. Some in particular are disturbing memoirs and personal files on his feelings on women and taxidermy. Some are just general knowledge we collected on Umbrella." The woman reached into your bag to grab the files. "Once I get Katherine, I will help you with whatever you want. Now, do we have a deal?"

The woman looked through the first few files and sighed. You were telling the truth. And some information was helpful. She supposed she could let you out now.

"Fine. We have a deal. You get your friend. Then we go to NEST and you help me find the G-virus." She said, holding out your bag.

You sighed in relief and snatched your bag. "Awesome. Thanks a bunch." You dig through your bag and quickly find your pack of gum. You placed your bag on the ground and quickly took out three pieces to use on the electric lock.

"Gum?" You asked as you shoved one in your mouth and opened the other two. The woman shakes her head and the man takes a piece from your hand. You shove the other stick in your mouth and quickly begin folding the pieces of aluminum into squares.

"How is gum supposed to help?" The man asked.

"Gum won't. The wrappers will though. Aluminum conducts electricity. Which will, hopefully, get the electric lock to budge and get me the hell out of here." You said as you finished folding the wrappers.

"Clever." The woman said.

"Thank you. If it works. Here, one of you can place these in the three slots. Please." You added at the end, trying to be polite. Your nerves were on overdrive and you did not want to sit in this cell any longer with the dead body of your friend.

The man takes them from your hand and quickly sticks them in the slots. After some fidgeting, the lock finally dings, letting you out. You turned to Ben's body to grab his recording device and parking pass, giving him one last glance.

"I'm sorry, Ben." You shook your head sadly and walked out of the cell.

"Alright. Go team. Good job." You deadpanned as you tossed the recording device to the woman and rushed to grab your discarded guns from the floor. "That may be useful to you. It was from an interview Ben had with Annette Birkins. What are your name's by the way?" You questioned as you put your handgun on your side and cocked your shotgun. It was fully loaded.

"I'm Leon Kennedy. You are?" The blonde police officer asked.

"Y/n L/n." You both turned to look expectantly at the woman.

"Name's Ada." She huffed simply. What? No last name?

"Cute name. Nice to meet you Ada and Leon." Just as you said that, every cell holding a zombie was let out and you sighed as sirens went off. "Fuck. Okay, time to go."

You mostly tried to avoid zombies as you ran to the exit, Ada and Leon following closely. You shoot every now and then if one gets too close to you for comfort. As you barged through the door, you gasped and froze when you saw a big, human-like creature that wore a trench coat. It sort of reminded you of that thing that was after Jill.

"Ah, the Tyrant I presume?" You asked.

"Keep it busy." Ada said to you and Leon as she ran to the other end of the parking garage. To do what? You didn't know. Hopefully something helpful.

The Tyrant began walking toward you and Leon at a slow but consistent pace. You shot it with your shotgun and it barely reacted. Yeah, a lot like the creature that was chasing Jill.

Leon joined in shooting, but that barely did any damage either. It came at you and you ducked and dodged as it tried swatting at and grabbing you. As you tried getting further away, it grabbed you by your backpack and lifted you off the ground.

This is the first time your damn bag has put you in danger.

The Tyrant quickly wrapped around your neck with its giant hand and started to squeeze tightly. You saw white and your brain flashed back to when Ben was killed mere minutes ago. You gasped and choked and tried to fight it off. Leon tried shooting it. Even throwing a grenade. Nothing was working.

Until a fucking SWAT van came crashing into it at full speed. The creature dropped you as it slammed into the wall and was pinned down by the truck. All movement from the Tyrant paused and you crawled away, gasping and coughing for air.

You composed yourself and stood up as Ada got out of the van.

"Ada?" Leon asked.

"This is getting old. Saving your asses. That's twice for both of you now."

"Didn't realize we were keeping score." Leon said sarcastically.

"Wait, how have you saved me twice?" You asked.

"I gave you your bag while you were in that cell."

"That you took from me."

"Details." Ada smirked slightly, her coldness giving way slightly.

The Tyrant started to push the van away and Ada huffed. "Nothing dies down here." She said, exasperation in her tone. Leon and you raised your guns as the van exploded. The movement stopped.

You and Leon turned and saw Ada holding a remote detonator.

"Hmm, clever." You complimented.

"Thank you." She told you. She seemed almost smug about it

"Leon?" A voice shouted from the other end of the parking garage.

"Claire?" Leon asked as a woman in a ponytail wearing a faded red leather jacket and blue jeans ran up to you.

"Leon! Please tell me you have a way out of here." Claire gasped as she came to a stop.

"Uh, yeah. What's wrong? What happened?" Leon asked, noticing the panic on Claire's face.

"Irons. He took this little girl I found, Sherry. Said that I have to get him this pendant then he'll let her go." Claire explained, holding up the pendant in her palms.

"Did he say where?" You asked her.

She looked at you in surprise, just now realizing the two other people in the room. She nodded. "Yeah, the orphanage."

"Great! I was just heading there. We can go together." You said as you held up the parking pass and began walking to the gate. The other three followed.

"Wait, we're coming with you." Leon said.

"Don't you and Ada have more important matters to attend to? Like getting to NEST." You paused in your step to face them properly.

"Yes, but we had a deal. I'm not letting you out of my sight until you fulfill your end of the bargain." Ada said.

"I'll just meet you there after I'm done."

"How. The only available entrance from what I was told is through the sewers." Ada said.

"Then you were told wrong. There's one in the orphanage too."

"Why would there be one in the orphanage?" Leon asked.

"Where do you think Umbrella gets their test subjects?" Leon looked saddened at the thought. Ada didn't look too surprised. She's probably seen some stuff in her time as FBI.

"Umbrella? NEST? What are you three talking about?" Claire asked, completely left out. You sighed at having to explain again and just stuck to a summarized version.

"Umbrella, the pharmaceutical company. They caused the outbreak. They're the reason that there are monsters running around. Irons is involved. And he also kidnapped Katherine and Sherry. The longer we all sit here talking about this, the more likely someone ends up dead. So if you all wanna come, fine! Let's go, people! I'm going with or without you!" You exclaimed as you marched to the gate and used the pass to open it.

The shutters opened about half way when you ducked under, the rest followed. You led the way out of the station.

"Anything useful on that tape?" Leon asked Ada as she finished listening.

"No. Ben didn't come through. Hopefully she will." Ada said, looking at you as you all walked out into the rain.

"What exactly are you looking for?" Claire asked.

"More info on the people responsible for this mess." Ada said simply. She turned to Leon, wanting to figure out what his goals are in all of this. "What about you, Leon? Trying to save the world?"

"I told Lieutenant Branagh I'd bring help." Leon said.

"Good luck with that." Ada scoffed.

"Marvin Branagh? Is he okay? Last I saw he was freaking out from an injury." You called out as you continued walking ahead.

"No. He was bit. He turned just before I left." Leon explained sadly. You paused and frowned. You sighed and kept moving.

"Oh, I'm sorry to hear that." You see the road wasn't going to work and come upon a familiar shop. "The roads out. We could cut through the gun shop." You go to open it, and find it locked. "Anyone know how to pick locks?"

"Here. Watch out." Ada said as she stepped forward. She kneeled in front of the door and started to pick the lock.

"Are you wearing heels?" You ask incredulously, noticing her shoes for the first time since meeting her.

"Yes." She deadpanned as she unlocked the door. She put her lock pick away and stood once more.

"Heels? In a zombie infested city? How the- really?" You asked. You could never. You kind of envied how easily she moved around in those shoes. Ada snorted.

"Yes, they're heels. It's not a big deal. Come on." Ada opened the door to the shop. "What a mess."

The place was still ransacked. But you all looked around for anything useful left in the shop. You briefly wondered if Kendo had gone. He did promise Jill he would make other arrangements.

You heard a sudden commotion coming from the back of the store.

"Don't move." Kendo said, shotgun raised toward Claire and Leon

"We're not gonna hurt you." Leon started. They move slightly.

"I said DON'T MOVE!" Kendo yelled.

"Woah, Kendo! Hey! Calm down. They're friendly." You told the man, hands raised in the air when the gun is pointed at you.

"Y/n? What are you doing here? I thought you left in the subway with Jill." Kendo, questioned, gun still raised. You shook your head.

"I was just helping her. I had something else I had to do. We're just passing through. Can you lower your gun, please?"

"No! I'm sorry, but I don't know you or trust you, Y/n. You're gonna turn around and go right back out the way you came in."

Leon recognizes a little girl standing behind Kendo where the back door is. She looked to be infected. Not quite turned, but almost. He nudged your arm to draw your attention to the girl. Your heart dropped at the sight.

"I think your daughter needs help, sir." Leon said.

Kendo cocked his gun. "Don't tell me how to deal with my daughter."

"Kendo." He turned to glance at you. "Is this why you didn't go with Jill?" You asked, sadly.

He nodded and looked to be fighting tears. "It happened not long before you arrived. Told you it was bad timing." He sounded bitter when he spoke.

"Drop it." Ada said as she appeared, holding up her gun.

Kendo moves to point his gun at her and Leon quickly aimed his gun at Kendo, making him repoint it back at him. Ada aimed her gun at the little girl and Kendo freaked out and stood in front of her, gun still aimed. Claire stood to the side, unsure what to do.

"No! Wait!" Kendo yelled.

"Ada! Leon! No!" You said, standing between them and Kendo.

"Step aside. We need to terminate her before she turns." Ada said coldly. Clearly detached from her emotions at this moment. You kind of wished you could do that as easily as she appeared to. Maybe everything would be easier without emotion.

"Terminate? That's my fucking daughter!" Kendo yelled.

"Stop! Everyone stop! There's been enough death. Let's just go." You said, still standing between the crossfire. You hoped they wouldn't shoot. But you don't know any of them well enough to know for sure what their actions would be.

"Ada. Just let them be." Leon said, putting his gun down.

Ada glanced at you and put her gun down slowly.

"Emma? Sweetheart, I told you to stay put." Kendo told his daughter.

"Daddy…?" Emma rasped. She was struggling to breath and stay counsious. It broke your heart even more just thinking about the pain she must be in.

"Yeah, Emmie. Daddy's here. I'm here okay?" Kendo put his gun down and ran up to hug his daughter. He acknowledged your group with sad eyes, attempting to fight his tears.

"Those fucking things outside. Look at what they did to us. You're a cop. You're supposed to know something-how did this happen? HUH?"

Leon looked at you and Ada. He knew you both know a lot more than him. He knew you could give the man answers. You debated on telling Kendo exactly how this happened. Though, you doubted it would give him any closure. His daughter is dying. Nothing you could say would make this better. It was already too late.

"We don't know exactly how, Kendo." A lie. But what use would the information be to him? "But know that we are going to stop it. We are going to make sure nothing else like this can ever happen again." You weren't sure if you could, but you will certainly try.

"She was our sweet little angel." Kendo cried.

"Mommy….?" Emma asked weakly. Kendo looked even more upset. You didn't have to guess what happened to his wife.

"Mommy's sleeping honey. Okay? And I'm gonna put you to bed too. Okay?...Emma." Kendo picks his gun up and then his daughter. He slowly walked back to the back door they had come from.

"Just go… Just give us some privacy." He slammed the door behind them. You closed your eyes and flinched from the sound. He didn't deserve this. No one did.

"You know it's one thing to keep the truth from me. But why him?" A gunshot went off from the back room. You sighed sadly and crossed your arms, trying to detach yourself from your current reality. "I wanna find out what's happening here. And stop whoever's behind it. Helping people like them…that's why I joined the force."

"My mission is to take down Umbrella's entire operation. We may not make it out." Ada reminded him.

"Whatever it takes to save this city…count me in." Leon said.

You shook your head and began walking out to the back alley. Claire immediately followed behind, eager to get to Sherry as she was worried what Irons would do to her.

"Yay. We can all play hero tonight. First, the orphanage." You said darkly. You need to get to Katherine and Sherry. You need to end Irons reign of terror.

One way or another, you will make him pay.

Chapter 8: Chapter 8

Notes:

AN: Took me all day to re-read and edit this chapter and I'm still not 100% happy with it, but it is what it is. I hope you all enjoy it!

TW: Death, gore, zombie dogs, Brian Irons, language, angst, mention of sexual assault, ect. Typical Resident Evil stuff.

September 29, 1998-

 

"Why didn't you tell that man who the cause of all this was?" Claire asked you as she and the rest followed your lead through the streets to the orphanage. You've had to kill a few zombies and zombie dogs here and there. But nothing too extreme that your group of four couldn't handle.

"Because it wouldn't have changed anything. His wife would still be dead. His daughter would have still died. What would he have done with that information?"

"He could have fought with us. Instead of-" Leon started.

"Instead of killing himself? Look Leon, Kendo had already made up his mind right when his wife died and his daughter was infected. He had his chance last night to get out of here and decided to stay. He wouldn't have changed his mind. Not because of anything I would say to him. He didn't know me." You told him firmly.

"You could've-" You interrupt him once more, not bothering to stop your fast pace to the orphanage.

"You could have let Ben and I out sooner if you believed him. If the chips were nearby, you could have saved him. If I had paid more attention and seen Irons coming, I could have gotten Ben and Katherine out of here already. I could have stopped this whole thing a week ago if I wasn't a wimp and just shot William Birkin. Hell, Annette Birkin could have ended it if she shot him. The military could have. The police could have. Umbrella could have. So many possibilities, yet this is what is happening right now." You gestured out to the city as you paused in your step. "And there isn't much control I or any of us have over the situation. Bottom line, stop focusing on what you or I could have done in the past to improve what is happening now. Focus on what you can do right now to prevent shit from getting worse for us later. Okay?" You tell him.

He thought your words over for a moment before nodding in agreement. There is no point in focusing on what could have happened.

"You sound like you needed to hear that more than I did." He commented.

"Yeah, well, it's been a long week." You sighed.

"I just got here. So did Claire." Leon stated, trying to keep conversation going.

"I can tell, you're both nowhere near as filthy as I am." You snorted. "And Ada clearly just got here too. No way in hell she has been running around in those heels all week."

"What's with you and my shoes?" Ada questioned, torn between amused and annoyed.

"I will admit, part of me is slightly jealous that you can walk in those so easily. I wouldn't be able to wear a pair of heels to save my life." You said, as you glanced at her. "And what's with the sunglasses? It's night time. Are you trying to maintain an air of mystery or something?" You teased, trying to lighten the mood.

"Sure. If that's what you want to think." Ada snorted. You nodded, a slight smile on your face.

Yes. That's exactly what she was doing.

"There's the gate to the orphanage." Claire pointed out. The gate in question had cartoon animals painted on it, so you knew she was right.

You paused when you heard a series of growls behind your group. You all quickly turned to look behind you and saw a horde of zombie dogs running in your direction. Too fast and too many for you to comfortably shoot at the moment.

"Run!" Leon yelled. Your group had no arguments as you all ran toward the orphanage gate as fast you could. Ada in the lead. Which, again, heels. How?

You quickly slammed the gate shut and locked it behind you. You gasped for breath and turned to check on everyone.

"Okay?" They nodded and you nodded back. "Alright. Onwards." You said as you quickly walked up the long cobblestone path to the front door and opened it, briefly escaping the rain.

The place was full of children's stuff. You had two choices on where you could go. Up the stairs or down the hall.

"Maybe we can split up?"

Just as Leon suggested that, you heard a scream of pain. The voice sounded male. You all quickly ran down the hall toward the noise. A little girl ran into you with a gasp, before quickly hiding behind you.

"You little bitch! You'll pay for that!" Irons yelled, before pausing when he came face to face with you and your handgun pointed directly at his face.

"Hey, Chief. Long time no see." You spat, glaring darkly at the man. You notice burn marks on his face and smirk. "Nice job, Sherry."

Sherry seemed a little conflicted with the praise. On one hand, she hurt someone. On the other hand, that someone was an awful person who was going to hurt her.

"Seriously, good job." Claire reassured her as she led Sherry further behind the group. Leon and Ada each had a gun in hand just in case Irons tried anything funny.

"Thanks." Sherry whispered shyly.

"Alright, you know why I'm here, Irons. Where's Katherine?" You asked, the gun held steady in your grasp.

He stumbled for a response, eyes darting every which way for a possible exit. Your eyes narrowed.

"Don't make me ask again. Where is she?" You were getting more and more pissed off the longer he hesitated. Your worry began gnawing at your stomach, making you feel a little nauseous.

"There's a girl on the table." Sherry said.

"You little-" you cut him off with a click as you cocked your pistol.

“Shut up. Where, Sherry? In that room?" You asked as calmly as you could, pointing toward the direction she came running from.

"Y-yes. But I don't think she's okay." Sherry hesitated.

Your heart dropped. You grit your teeth and clenched your jaw. You took a deep breath in an attempt to maintain calm. "Really? Well, why don't we go see? Claire, stay with Sherry please."

She nodded. "Of course. Come on, Sherry. We'll wait in the lobby." She grabbed Sherry's hand and led her away from what is likely about to be a very violent scene.

"You two can do whatever you want. I'm taking Irons here to see the damage." You said to Ada and Leon. You grabbed Irons arm roughly and placed the gun against his head so he wouldn't try anything.

"We'll go with you. In case you need back up." Leon stated. Ada simply nodded in agreement.

Leon clearly wanted to assist you out of the kindness of his heart. You couldn't tell why Ada would help you. Those large sunglasses really do block any minuscule signs of emotion, making it extremely difficult to read her. You assumed that was probably the point.

"Alright, after you. No funny business." You told Irons as you shoved him forward, arm still held tightly in your grasp.

He reluctantly moved forward. He opened the door to the room and you shoved him forward once more when he hesitated in the doorway.

You walked in and examined the room, nearly wanting to throw up as you gasped at the sight before you, letting go of the man's arm in shock.

It was Katherine, lying flat on the table in her pretty white dress. Her skin was paler with a tint of blue to it.

You hesitantly walked forward and reached out to check her pulse, flinching slightly when you felt her slightly cool skin. Her heartbeat was gone. She hadn't been gone long.

Katherine was dead.

Irons turned to run away once he was out of your grasp, but Leon grabbed him by the arms and Ada quickly pointed her gun at him, making him freeze once more.

Tears were sliding down your face for what seemed like the millionth time today. You had been so close. So close to saving her. But you were too late.

Despite your conversation with Leon earlier, your mind couldn't help but go through the what-ifs and what you could have done differently. For starters, you could have not stopped and wasted your time with conversations. You could have not stopped at Kendo's gun shop and looked through it to see if there was anything of use left. You could have just made a run for it from the police station to the damn orphanage.

What if.

Could have.

What could have been.

You sniffled and choked back a sob, turning to glare at the man responsible with pure hatred rolling through every fiber of your being. You hated this man. You loathed him. And you wanted him gone.

Your tears had fallen down your face and you wiped them away, not wanting to look weak in front of the man. You raised your gun at him, ready to shoot his fucking face off. Ada and Leon stood back and watched the scene unfold, guns in hand in case something were to go wrong.

Irons fully laughed at you, deranged and disbelieving. "You won't shoot me, girl. You couldn't. Even if you wanted to."

You laughed bitterly. "I wouldn't be so sure about that." Your sharp eyes pierced through his. If you didn't know anything about this man, the psychotic look on his burned face would tell you exactly everything you'd need to know.

He did this.

You walked closer to Irons and held your gun steadily toward him.

"You're going to confirm everything I know. Out loud!" You told him, the venom in your voice and gun raised directly at his forehead showing him how serious you are.

"And why would I do that?"

"Because I will shoot you if you don't." You pushed the barrel of the gun on his forehead for emphasis.

He went to grab the gun in his holster, but you quickly reared back and pistol whipped him in the face, hard, knocking him back and sending him to the floor, grunting.

"Toss the gun away, or the next thing I do with this gun is kill you!" You snapped.

He seemed to understand that you weren't joking around. Still sprawled on the ground with a bruised and bloodied cheek, burn marks on his now disfigured face.

He now looked on the outside how he was on the inside, in your opinion.

Slowly, he grabbed the gun from his side and put it on the ground.

"Slide it to them." You motion with your head towards Ada and Leon, and he reluctantly slid his gun across the room toward the exit, Ada quickly picked it up.

"Stand up, and back up toward the wall." He did as you said, away from any doors or windows to run from, leaving you standing by the table with the body of your dead best friend. But you refused to look away from him.

"Now, I want you to answer everything I ask truthfully. Do you understand?" He nodded, eyes glaring into you. "Did you or did you not accept bribes from Umbrella to keep the police from investigating them?"

"I did." He confirmed.

"Did you or did you not, become in charge of the Raccoon City Orphanage to help disguise Umbrella's use of child test subjects and experimentation?" Leon gasped slightly at the question, not understanding how anyone could go as far as to hurt children in the name of science.

"I did." Irons eyes darted for an exit strategy, but stopped when Ada pointed her gun at him in your support. Leon followed her action by raising his own gun.

"LOOK AT ME!" You shouted angrily, causing everyone to jump and Irons to look at you. "Are you or are you not a rapist and a serial killer?"

"...I am."

"Did you or did you not kill your secretary this June after she uncovered your dealings with Umbrella?"

He glanced away, and you turned your gun and shot it at the wall on his left side. He jumped and shouted in surprise, raising his arms up higher.

"I did!"

"Did you snatch eight young women off the streets and murder them?"

"I did."

"Did you turn their bodies into taxidermy? Is that why the police couldn't find their bodies?"

"Yes, I did." His face showed a sliver of sick joy at the thought of it, making you and everyone else feel uneasy.

You walked a step closer, gun held steady.

"You locked Ben up and left him for dead."

"I did." He spat at the mention of the man. The man who almost gave him away. Who almost ruined everything for him.

"You sabotaged the police department and killed many officers and pedestrians in the process." Your hands began to shake slightly, rage bottling up to an all time high.

"I did." The joy of his deranged features increased.

"You killed, Katherine." Your breathing increased as you attempted to calm your shaking hands and rapidly beating heart.

"No." You paused briefly, confused. "No, I let her go." He continued. "Then I hunted her down through the halls of the station like a wild animal."

Your shaking hands increased, heartbeat pounding in your ear drums, yet you continued to hear every word from the man.

"She almost got away. Almost. She would have, if she wasn't so predictable in going toward the cell blocks. She was running to save you. You should have heard the screams. She called for you. Y/n. That's your name right? That's the name she yelled as I dragged the bitch by her hair through the station." Irons mocked.

Tears burned at your eyes and your breathing had turned to hyperventilating. The anger that burned at your chest was practically painful.

"You were supposed to protect them!" You yelled furiously. You were not only implying Katherine, but everyone else who had fallen victim to the horrible man.

"I was never going to protect them. Katherine was a goner as soon as the mayor left her in my care. She was always meant to be my trophy. He just made it easier for me to get her." His laugh was cruel, any sanity within him long gone.

If he ever had any at all.

The laughing was cut off by a bullet to the neck. He froze in shock for a moment, all eyes turned to look at the smoking gun in your hands in surprise.

You did it.

You actually did it.

His injury caught up to him and he collapsed to the floor, choking on his own blood as he took desperate gasps for air.

You pointed your gun down and glanced at the table to your right. You could have mistaken her for sleeping if her eyes weren't wide open. You slowly stepped up to her and used two fingers to close her eyelids for good.

There, now she looked like she was at peace. Simply asleep.

If only.

Your eyes turned back to the man gurgling on the floor. No, the monster. He was far worse than those things outside. The things that used to be innocent people that you feel you have failed. Maybe if you had done something sooner. But what could you have done? Everyone with power in this city, in this country, was in on it. You and Ben were doomed from the start.

You stared with distant eyes, ears still ringing from the sudden gun shot, as Irons looked around desperately for any chance of something, anything, saving him. You walked forward as he choked on the floor, crouching down to his level with a dark glare in your slightly red eyes and dried tears on your face as the ringing subsided.

"You don't deserve a quick and painless death. Even this is less than you deserve. It's a pity I can't make this last." You spat, rage still writhing in your chest. You watched as the blood ran down his hands that were desperately clutching at his throat.

"I never wanted to do this. I never wanted to murder anyone. You forced my hand, Irons. You've done too much harm in this world for too long. It's about time someone stops you."

Fueled by rage and adrenaline, you grabbed him by his graying hair and dragged him out of the room, moving Ada and Leon aside as you walked through the lobby past Claire and Sherry. Pushing the front door open to the yard, you dragged the man to the front gate where the zombie dogs were previously blocked. You pulled the gate open and pushed the choking man through.

You whistled to gather the attention of the zombie dogs that had went elsewhere. The six dogs came running and growling, immediately gathering around the former Chief.

They brutally bit and teared and ate away at Irons. He jerked and yelled through his bloodied throat. The gurgling sound was truly pathetic. You watched with distant eyes as he was ripped apart.

You didn't feel any better now that he was dead. Your friends were still gone. All those people were still dead. The only thing you may have accomplished just now was preventing Irons from hurting anyone else in the future.

You shook your head to get rid of your thoughts and quickly shut the gate. You took a deep breath to compose yourself, counted to 10, before walking back inside.

"Did you really have to kill him?" Leon questioned as you walked through the door. Him and Ada had moved to the lobby to wait for you.

You glared. "What should I have done? Let you arrest him?"

"Not kill him." Leon said. You sighed in frustration.

"Okay, we get it, you're a great guy. Never change, Leon. But something you should know about me, I don't let people who hurt the ones I care about get away unscathed. And frankly, Irons had it coming. One way or another he wasn't making it out of this city. I sure as hell wouldn't have taken him with me. Would you have?" You asked.

You maybe could have been a little nicer about it. After all, it was a valid question. Did you really have to kill him?

Murder wasn't right. But your emotions and your anger had gotten the best of you. You never thought you would become a murderer. You never understood how someone could just go through with ending another person's life like that.

You shocked yourself when you pulled that trigger. When you dragged the man who was twice your size out the door to be eaten alive. When you ended his life for good.

Maybe you were no better than Irons.

Leon looked conflicted. He knew murder was wrong. But all Irons did was hurt and murder people. Should he really be all that upset about it?

He stayed silent and you nodded. What's done is done.

"Great. Glad we solved that problem. Now, NEST?" You looked around for Sherry and Claire. "Where the hell did Sherry and Claire go? They were here a few minutes ago."

"Something spooked Sherry and she ran away. Claire went after her." Leon explained.

"Where?"

"Over here." Ada motioned to the door. "Any ideas where this leads?"

You reach into your bag for the map of NEST you found when you first went. "That would be the entrance to NEST. I guess we'll catch up to them." You turned to look back toward the room where your friend still lied.

"Do you want to say good-bye?" Leon asked. Ada stayed silent, letting you decide what you wanted to do next.

You shook your head after a moment. "No. It won't change anything. Let's just go." You started leading the way.

"It could give you closure." Leon said.

"Look, I appreciate what you're trying to do here. But stop. We have a job to do. Plus, I can tell Ada is getting impatient." You stated.

"I could still give you a few minutes." Ada offered. She wasn't as cold at that moment as she had been all night. You were thankful for her and Leon's offer, but you didn't think you would be able to hold it together if you saw Katherine again. It was best to move on.

No matter how painful it was for you.

"No. Again, I appreciate it. But, no. Let's just move on." You turned your back to the room, not wanting to look any longer.

You walked down the tunnel to the elevator at the end. Once you all had gathered inside, you pressed the button and the elevator began its descent.

"So, what do you want to know, Ada? From what I've gathered, you know a lot already." You said, attempting to break the uncomfortable silence that had surrounded the small space.

"I know mostly everything that you know. I know that Annette Birkins is the one responsible for this mess. And I'm going to bring her down. What I need to know from you is where the G-virus is so I can do that." Ada explained.

The elevator stopped and you all walked out. You followed the map leading you further down the tunnels toward NEST.

"Well, I can show you Birkins lab. We might have to take a look around the facility, though. There were people taking samples of the virus to sell on the blackmarket. So I doubt there is anything left in Birkins lab." Ada nodded in agreement.

"How can they have a whole underground facility without the authorities knowing?" Leon questioned.

"Welcome to corporate America. Umbrella's controlled Raccoon City for years." Ada deadpanned.

"Yeah, Irons was Chief of police and worked with Umbrella, remember? No one was looking for a secret underground facility. Well, no one until Ben and I." You explained.

"You said you were there on the night this all started?" Ada asked.

"Yeah. Looking for intel. I had a man from the inside help me get in here."

"Get anything good?"

"Yes. Information on the viruses, and additional things, the scientists were working on down here. What Umbrella did with the kids in the orphanage. Dealings they had with authority figures. I had proof, but I lost it at some point throughout the week." You lied.

You weren't going to tell Ada you gave the drive away to a S.T.A.R.S member. Truth be told, you didn't really trust her. Or Leon for that matter. They were strangers. The only reason you were still helping them was because they held up their end of the bargain and took you to Katherine. Even though it turned out to be too late, you still appreciated them trying.

"What was yours and Ben's goal? Why go through all this trouble?" Leon asked. You felt saddened at the mention of Ben, but tried to shake it off.

"Well, for Ben, it started out as a good story. He was a private journalist. Hired me when I was looking for a job." You reminisced. "But it slowly morphed from a good story to a need to shut the bastards down. To show the citizens of Raccoon City what their officials and so called "heroes" were really up to. To show the world. We had to stop them."

"A little ambitious for a couple of private journalists." Ada commented.

"Oh, we were in way over our heads." You agreed. "But we already got so far with the information we collected. We couldn't just stop. We had to see it through. And then, well, everything happened." You sighed sadly.

"Are you getting cold feet?" Ada asked. She couldn't tell if you wanted to continue with the mission or if you wanted to back out. She wouldn't give you the option to leave. She needed your knowledge.

"No. I want to see this through. Even if it kills me. At this point, I don't think that is entirely out of the realm of possibilities."

"We'll be fine." Leon said, clearly determined to make it and for everything to be alright.

"Hmm, an optimist and a hero, Leon? Never change. From what I've seen, the world could use more people like you." You said.

You made it to a door and Leon pushed you back slightly to open it first, just in case something dangerous was on the other side.

"Definitely Williams handiwork…" A woman said, crouched over a dead body. You all quietly make your way inside.

"Identify yourself!" Leon said, holding up his gun.

Ada held her gun up. "Annette Birkin."

"She's who we're looking for? The one who created the viruses?" Leon asked. You nodded.

"Not much time… Need to dispose of it." Annette muttered.

"We're here for the G-virus!" Ada said.

"Huh, that's not gonna happen." Annette scoffed. She noticed you standing there and furrowed her brow in confusion.

"I'm warning you, doctor." Ada said.

"Oh yeah?" Annette tossed a lighter to the body, setting it on fire and ran away.

"STOP!" Ada yelled. She rushed after her around the corner and you want to follow.

Gunshots went off and Leon quickly went to cover Ada, who was in the line of fire. You stayed ducked behind the wall, out of range. Leon fell to the ground, having been shot through the shoulder. Ada tried shooting Annette, but she ran past a thick, steel metal door as it shut.

"You'll never get the G-virus!" Annette yelled as the metal door shut.

"Didn't expect that from a scientist." Ada snarked. You noticed her sunglasses had been knocked off her face.

"Honestly, I'm not surprised." You said. Leon groaned in pain on the ground, catching your attention.

"Leon…" Ada ducked to the ground, leaning over to check on his wound. You followed.

"Forget about me… Just go… Stop her before she gets away." Leon passed out right after those words. Ada looked conflicted, before she finally decided to stay and help patch up his wound.

"Can you help me patch him up?" Ada asked you.

"I don't really have much knowledge on that stuff. I have a first aid kit though." You hesitated.

"That's fine. Just hand it here and do as I say." Ada said.

You nodded and kneeled on the floor beside her and Leon, digging through your bag to grab the first aid kit you had.

"Here." You handed her the kit. She nodded her thanks and started patching Leon up.

"So, do you have to do this often?" You asked.

"Do what?" Ada asked.

"Patch yourself or someone up. You seem to know what you're doing." You said as you watched her work.

Ada shrugged. "It's basic training. Everyone in the FBI knows this."

"Right. And in the FBI, do they also teach the women to kick ass in heels and wear sunglasses in the dark?" You teased.

Ada snorted and smirked. "The heels again? No. That's just my thing. Why, you interested?"

"In what? You?" You asked stupidly.

Ada actually laughed at that. "No, in joining the FBI."

You blushed in embarrassment. "Right. Uh, no. After all this, I think I've had enough of corporate America to last a lifetime."

"Hmm, so what are you gonna do? When all of this is over?" She asked as she began wrapping Leon's wound.

"I- I don't know. Lay low? Stay out of trouble for a while. Find some place to live." You shrugged.

"Any ideas on where?"

"No. I honestly haven't thought about it much. I had a solid thing going on before the outbreak. I had my apartment. I had my friends. I had a job where I was actually doing something that felt important. And as weird as it sounds, despite all of the danger we were putting ourselves in, I was happy." You trailed off.

"And now?" Ada questioned.

"And now it's all gone. All of it. My apartment. My job…. My friends. I honestly don't know how to go on with life after this."

Ada sighed as she finished patching up Leon's shoulder. "One day at a time. That's a start." She stood up and held her hand out to help you stand. You took it.

"We'll go after Annette in a few moments. Take a breather." She said as she helped you to your feet.

"We'll just leave him here?" You asked, referring to Leon.

"Well, we can't take him when he's passed out. He'll be fine. The area is secure." Ada said. You hesitated before nodding in agreement.

She's right. He's a big boy, he'll be alright.

Chapter 9: Chapter 9

Notes:

AN: Didn't have time to re-read this chapter today, so sorry if it sucks. But Ada is in it, so that's a plus. Anyways, enjoy.

TW: violence, language, ummm typical Resident Evil stuff, ect. I didn't re-read so sorry. By this point, most of you should know I suck at TW's. My apologies.

September 29, 1998-

 

"That's what you're wearing under that coat? And I thought the shoes were bad." You said in disbelief.

She had taken her trench coat off to cover Leon with it. She was wearing a pretty red dress that clung to her figure with spaghetti straps holding it up. It was gorgeous. But so impractical that it confused you on how she was just walking around and killing zombies in that.

"What? Do I look bad?" She asked sarcastically.

"You know very well you don't look bad. I was just surprised. Aren't you uncomfortable?" You asked.

"Not really. It's hot down here. If anything, you should be uncomfortable." She motioned toward your hoodie.

She was right. It was weirdly hot down here. But you didn't want to take off your hoodie. Bloodstains be damned. This hoodie has been your protection against zombie bites. You really don't want to leave any flesh bare at the moment.

"Yeah, I am. Thanks for noticing. Can we go now?"

"Hang on, I have to call in and update H.Q." she told you.

You waved her off and stood to the side, pretending not to hear the one sided conversation.

"I'm right outside of the facility, in pursuit of Annette …. If it's not on her. It must be in the NEST…. I have someone that can lead me to it." She briefly glanced at you, before looking away.

"Once it's in hand, I'll call for extraction." She finished, putting the radio away.

"Ready?" She asked. You glanced at Leon before nodding. "You can run, Annette. But you can't hide." She muttered.

"Alright. So doors a bust. But a vent leading toward the NEST is this way." You said, glancing at your map.

"After you." Ada said.

You both make it to the vent and you tilted your head in thought. How do you get past the giant fan?

"Any ideas on how to get in there?" You asked her.

"I may have one." Ada said as she grabbed a gadget from her purse thing wrapped around her left shoulder. Holster? It held her gun too.

She aimed and held the button, making the fan spin faster and faster, until it exploded and broke, giving us room to get through it. You gapped in disbelief. Who makes this stuff?

"Candy from a baby." Ada said smugly.

"Huh. I want one." You joked.

"In your dreams." She smirked, tucking it back in her holster and climbing up the ladder.

You climbed up after her and the two of you made your way through the long-winding tunnel.

"So, the plan is to get to Annette, see if she has the G-virus, and if she doesn't, go search the labs?" You asked.

Ada nodded. "She would have moved any virus sample left over the week. Which means it's best to get her to tell us directly so we wouldn't have to search the whole lab. But we will if necessary."

"Okay, but what is the FBI going to use the G-virus for?"

"Evidence."

"Couldn't you just take pictures of the underground lab that we are currently standing in? Or take the files? Or look at the city above us and see all the zombies walking around? Is that not enough?"

"It's more complicated than that." Ada snapped, done with that conversation.

The more you think about the things Ada had said, the more it doesn't make sense. Why would the FBI specifically need the G-virus? Why not any of the others? Plus, wouldn't the files laying around the entire lab be enough evidence to take down Umbrella? The emails exchanged between employees? Were you just overthinking it?

You and Ada reached the end of the vent. She used her device to make the fan spin and explode. Once the exit was clear, you climbed down. Neither of you knew exactly where to find Annette, so you just continued to make your way deeper into the NEST toward the lab. You were carefully avoiding zombies here and there as you went.

You'll see what you encounter first. The lab or Annette.

As you finished that thought, you paused in a hallway when you saw the Tyrant standing there, coming out of nowhere, and slowly marching toward you both.

"How the hell did it survive?" You asked as you and Ada quickly ducked and ran around the creature, continuing in the direction you were heading before.

"I'm not sure. Let's just keep going, but at a much faster pace." Ada said.

So that's what you did. Running through the maze of vents and halls, deeper and deeper into the NEST.

You and Ada went through a doorway and onto a catwalk. You ran across the catwalk and made it to a small elevator that would take you up a floor to the next catwalk. As you went down the catwalk, you saw Annette in another room through a glass window that was likely used for observations of some kind.

"Got you now." Ada said, both running through the door to the direction that Annette was just seen. "Always been good at running, Annette. I'll give you that."

Ada must know more about Annette Birkin than you did. It sounded like they had interacted in the past. You wondered what happened in those moments that garnered such hatred between the two.

Ada began using her fancy hacking gadget to unlock the door when you heard the familiar stomps of the Tyrant. You really hated those things with a burning passion.

"Ugh." You huffed.

"Persistent bastard, aren't you?" Ada snarked.

She quickly switches something around with her gadget and pulls the lever, finally getting the door to open. Just in time as the Tyrant was right behind you.

You ducked into the room quickly, avoiding a hit from the Tyrant. You don't see Annette.

"Try to avoid him while I get this vent opened." Ada explained.

"Sounds like a plan." You agreed.

Ada quickly got the fan to come off, but the vent didn't fully open. You huffed and slid through the gaps and Ada followed soon after as the Tyrant went to grab her. You landed on your feet, but fumbled and tripped as you lost your balance, making you land roughly on your bruised and scraped knees that haven't really had the chance to heal the last few days..

"Fuck!" You huffed as you slowly pushed yourself to your feet. "That was close."

"Yeah. I don't think we're in the clear." Ada said, glancing over your figure as she saw you wince in pain. She raised a brow in silent question, but you just waved her off. You'll survive.

You both ran down the hall and up a set of stairs toward the direction you think Annette had gone. You approached a locked sliding door that you realized you needed a pass to get through.

You glanced at Ada. "That thing wouldn't happen to work on this door, would it?"

"Sadly, no. Let's look around."

Looking around, you came across a room with something shining at the bottom. Could be useful.

"Hey, maybe this is something." You said as you walked down the slanted floor to grab the item from the floor. It was a pass on a wristband.

"That's exactly what we needed. Good job." Ada praised. You couldn't help but smile slightly as you handed her the pass. Feeling slightly awkward, you looked at your surroundings and away from Ada.

The room was slanted, like it was on a hill. Charred remains lie on the floor. And- Oh. Wait.

"This is the furnace room." You deadpanned. This was a trap.

"Looks like it." Ada hummed, realizing what you had.

"We should-" you motioned to the exit.

"Yeah." Ada nodded in agreement. You both began to make your way out, but the large metal doors to your exit slid down quickly, locking you in. A metal slot slid open, showing Annette's face.

"Bravo. Gonna burn us alive now?" Ada deadpanned.

"You'll never get your filthy hands on the G." Annette said. Her eyes moved to you. "And you. Just passing through?" She asked sarcastically.

You shrugged sheepishly and huffed an uncomfortable laugh. "Well, uh, things changed."

"You want the G too? Or did she trick you into working with her? She's good at that." Annette said.

"I'm not the only one after it. You realize that." Ada said, changing the subject.

"Then you won't die alone." Annette said, she looked at you. "You shouldn't have decided to work with her." She told you as she shut the metal slot, the furnace was activated seconds later.

Ada quickly began to do her thing with the device as the room got hotter and hotter in the span of seconds as fire burned at your feet.

"Hey, Ada? I don't mean to rush you but I don't really feel like being burned alive at the moment." You nervously said.

"Almost there." Ada reassured, sweat began to form on the both of you. The heat felt a hundred times more intense thanks to your thick hoodie that was meant for the cold and bitter air above ground.

She finally got the door to explode and you both quickly ran out of the room. You turned back and saw the furnace room had stopped working. Good riddance.

"That bitch knows what she's doing." Ada admitted.

We walked to the door that needed a pass, and it immediately opened.

"Visitor clearance confirmed. Your ID is authorized until OCTOBER FIRST. Please return before this date." A computer voice said.

"Not gonna happen." Ada said. You finally took off your jacket revealing your dark purple t-shirt, and discarded it. It was covered in blood and mud stains anyways. It was time to let it go.

"Finally gave up on it?" Ada asked as you both ran down the hall.

"It was too far gone. There was no saving it. Plus, it's really hot here."

Once again you appeared on another catwalk and ran in the direction you thought Annette went. The large room seemed to be some kind of indoor junk yard. You both paused when a spot light turned on a ways away in front of you.

"Enough, with this cat a mouse game." Ada demanded, glancing over to the window of the control room where Annette stood. She was as tired of this bullshit as you were.

"The game is over. You lost." Annette said.

"Tell me, is your husband still alive? Or did you kill him? So you could take credit for G." Ada asked.

"Interesting theory. What, did she not tell you?" Annette asked, pointing to you as she began pressing buttons and activating something. "Your new friend was there. Didn't she mention it?"

You looked around nervously as mechanisms began to hum to life. Maybe you should move.

"You don't cooperate, I'll get a sample from the NEST." Ada said simply.

"Over my dead body." Annette snarled, activating a lever.

You quickly jumped to the ledge just outside of the path of the giant, metallic claw that was swept across the catwalk. Ada wasn't as lucky in avoiding it as you were. She grasped at the safety bars, attempting to prevent her fall, but the bars fell apart from the damage to the catwalk the claw had caused.

You gasped as she fell with a scream and ran to the edge of the catwalk. You looked down the debris filled room to see a glimmer of red. You heard her yell in pain.

Yay. She's not dead.

"Ada? You okay?" You shouted.

"Uh, no!" She yelled back. You sighed as you began to look for a ways down.

"Hang on, I'll find a way down." You told her as you glanced at the control room. Annette was still there.

"She's not who you think she is. You know that right?" Annette asked you.

"Maybe. But I'm not just gonna leave her there." You said as you made your way to a ladder leading down towards the metallic junk.

"It won't matter in the end. You'll both die before ever leaving NEST." Annette said, making you pause at the ladder.

"What makes you say that?" You questioned hesitantly, not sure if you wanted to hear the answer.

"William." Annette simply said as she walked off. You heard a distant, loud, roar and a shiver ran down your spine. Right. William.

"Fucking shit. I forgot about him." You muttered as you climbed down the ladder. You have been lucky enough not to cross paths with the mutated William. You suppose your luck would run out soon.

You reached the floor and set off to the direction Ada was laying. You walked around a pile of debris and saw Ada laying on the ground. A piece of sharp metal was lodged into her leg.

"Oh. Yeah, I can see how you're not okay." You said as you kneeled beside her and took your bag off to grab the first aid kit.

"Yeah? What gave it away?" Ada snarked.

"Hmm, well the scream of pain kinda rang some alarm bells. But hey. It could have been worse. You could have been impaled by that." You said, pointing to the large piece of metal not too far from where she landed. Big enough to impale her torso.

Ada shivered when she followed your pointed finger. "Yeah. This I prefer." She sat up, careful not to disturb her injury.

"Me too. I've been traumatized enough, thank you." You said, reaching into the med kit to grab the gauze, bandages, and medical tape. "Do we disinfect the wound when we pull that out?" You weren't sure how to treat stab wounds.

"Yes. I don't want an infection." She grabbed the kit and looked through what you had. "This will do." She handed you the bottle of disinfectant from the kit. "Here, I can bandage myself up. You can pull the shrapnel out."

"C- can we switch jobs?" You asked, not really wanting to hurt her.

"I can't pull it out. And I can't walk like this." Ada sighed.

You hesitated, hand drawing closer to the shrapnel. "I don't really want to hurt you."

"You killed a man not that long ago. You can pull out some shrapnel." She deadpanned.

You flinched, but tried to ignore the comment. "Yeah, well, he was an asshole. Which you are kind of being right now. But you're in pain, so I'll allow it." You weakly joked, hand hovering over the metal.

"Thanks." She snorted.

"Just this once though." You said as you quickly pulled the metal out of her leg.

"Bitch!" Ada yelled in pain, irritated with the lack of warning. You tried not to laugh. It wasn't funny. She's in pain.

Eh, it was kind of funny.

"I deserve that." You said as you grabbed the bottle of disinfectant and bandages from her.

"You do. I can patch myself up." Ada said grumpily, grunting in pain every now and then. She moved to take the bandage away but you slapped her wrist away.

"Just stay still and shut up." You demanded.

"Wow. You have wonderful bedside manners." She sarcastically stated.

"Yeah, and my parents wanted me to be a doctor." You laughed. You? A doctor? Yeah right.

Ada actually chuckled at the thought. "I haven't even known you a day and even I know that you would have been a terrible doctor."

"I fully agree. But, look at how well I just patched you up." You grinned, proud of your work.

Ada examined the wound. "Well, I'm not bleeding out. So good job, Y/n."

"Careful. You almost sounded grateful. It will ruin your badass FBI persona."

"You're right, we can't have that." Ada snarked back.

You changed your position from sitting on your knees to sitting with your legs crossed in front of you. Ada sat across from you.

"So, want to try walking around? Or do you want to wait for Leon to inevitably show up. He's probably already up and looking for us." You said.

Ada thought for a moment. "Let's wait for him. We're gonna need his help with finding the G."

"Alright. You're the boss." You shrugged.

"Oh, am I now?" She asked.

"Well you know more about this covert mission stuff than I do."

"I don't know, you seemed to have held your own before I even got here. You got into the NEST before I did. Even got past Annette…" She complimented before trailing off. "And you know what happened to her husband, William?" Ada asked curiously.

You sighed and nodded. "Trying to butter me up for information? All you have to do is ask, Ada."

"Alright. What happened? Did you see?"

"Unfortunately. He was cornered by some men in combat gear. They were after the G, which seems to be the common theme for the past few days…" Your voice faded as your thoughts overcame your mind.

"And?" Ada urged.

"And he decided that, rather than let them get away with it and die from his gunshot wounds, he should inject himself with the G-virus instead. So, we might encounter a mutated William Birkin while down here. Have that to look forward to." You weakly stated as you fiddled with a piece of metal, eyes gazing into the distance.

"So he caused this outbreak? Not Annette?"

"From what I've seen. Yes. William did start this. Although Annette clearly had a part in it too. My guess is that the men in combat gear didn't get too far. Must have somehow spread in the chaos."

"Hmm. Possibly. Thank you. For telling me." Ada said.

"You'd find out one way or another. Not that it matters much to your mission."

"No. But it is nice to know. I like to get to know everything I can. So I won't go in blind." Ada told you.

"That makes sense. I did the same thing before coming here. I was still unprepared. Nearly got lost because I didn't snag a map."

"How did you get out?"

"Annette, actually. She helped me out."

"She just, let you go? That doesn't sound like her."

"Well I obviously didn't tell her that I was investigating Umbrella and stealing information to show everyone how sketchy the company is. I think she had more important things to deal with than some girl that one of the scientists snuck in."

Ada goes to respond, but is interrupted by a familiar voice. "Ada? Y/n? Where are you?"

"Over here!" Ada yelled.

Leon came running around the corner. "There you two are. I was getting worried there for a sec."

"We were waiting for you, slow poke." You teased.

Leon huffed a laugh. "What happened?" He asked, gesturing to the wound on Ada's leg.

"I fell." Ada deadpanned.

"More like you got thrown off the platform, but yeah." You muttered. She threw you a half-hearted glare and you raised your hands in mock surrender.

"So, what now?" Leon asked.

"Get yourself out of here. While you still can." Ada said.

You raised a brow. She made you wait for him, claiming that he could help with finding the G-virus, and now she wants him to leave. What? What's her play here?

"I'm not just gonna leave you. Not like this." Leon told her.

"You don't understand. The situation is worse than I thought." Ada said, almost helplessly.

Pathetically.

She was not like this just moments ago. What's her play- Oh. She knows Leon's type. The knight in shining armor. She wants to use that to her advantage. She knows he won't leave her. Funny, you almost forgot that this was the same person who would have left you for dead in that cell if you weren't useful to her mission. You shouldn't have been so surprised. You shouldn't have let your guard down. You were an idiot.

"You're not getting rid of me that easily. You protected me. Now it's my turn." Leon said. You stood and crossed your arms, watching the scene from a distance.

"Didn't realize we were keeping score." Ada joked, referencing earlier. Leon helped her up.

"Grab my shoulder." Leon said.

"Don't push it rookie." Ada defended, slapping his hand away.

"Okay. Just trying to help." Leon said.

"You wanna help? We have to get to the NEST."

"NEST?"

"Umbrella's lab, remember? Right beneath us. That's where the virus samples are. You up for this?"

"Think I can fit it in my schedule."

You sighed and groaned loudly. "Alright, I've seen enough. Let's go love birds. Watch your step, Ada." You turned to walk ahead to the exit.

"Why are you in such a hurry?" Leon asked, following behind you and a limping Ada.

"I've been in this situation for a week now, Leon. I want to get this shit show over with and get the hell out of here. And I can only do that after I uphold my end of the bargain." You said, leading them toward the direction of the cable car.

"Even though we failed to save your friends?" Leon questioned. You paused in your step and shut your eyes in frustration.

"Why do you both keep bringing them up? How am I supposed to move on when you're just reminding me of my dead friends every five minutes. Stay out of my business and I'll stay out of yours." You snapped. They just kept prying, and you were over it.

"Woah, okay. I shouldn't have brought them up. I am sorry, though, about your friends." Leon said, face looking like a kicked puppy once more. How are you supposed to be angry at him when he looked at you like that? Damn your soft heart.

"Sure you are. You didn't know them. To the both of you, they're just two more faces of the thousands of dead that you've already forgotten. So please, focus on this mission so we can all go our separate ways when it's over. And hopefully never see each other again." You told them.

You were over it. Over the fake sympathies and Umbrella and this entire city. You're tired. You didn't want to do this anymore.

"The cable car will take us further down to NEST. This wristband is our ticket to ride." Ada gestured to her wrist, breaking the silence.

"Nice. Where'd you get that?" Leon asked.

"Y/n found it."

"You're welcome." You said dryly.

"Anyway, we're almost there." Ada told him as she limped after you.

You walked through a door and held it open, Ada and Leon walked through. Or in Ada's case, limped.

She folds over in pain. "Ugh, this damn leg."

"Let me carry you." Leon insisted.

She shook her head. "No. That'd only make me feel worse. How's the shoulder?"

"Worse than it looks." He brushed off.

"What a pair. Both got one foot in the grave." Ada snarked.

You finally made it to the cable car door. "Here we are." You said.

Ada limped forward and used the wrist band to unlock the door. It unlocked and you walked in, immediately going to sit on one of the benches, not bothering to even try and figure out how to work the cable car. Ada sat on a bench further down the cable car, which was slanted and had stairs for some reason. Interesting design choice.

"This may be a one way ride. So be prepared, you two." Ada warned.

"Not like I have a choice. Unless you're giving me the option to leave too?" You asked for across the car.

Ada shook her head. "We'll need you, Y/n. You know where to find the G. Or, at least, where to start."

Oh, so Leon got a choice and you don't? You doubted she needed you. You really did. So why was she keeping you here? What could you possibly add to the mission?

Leon started the cable car and it began its descent further into the NEST.

"This tram is bound for NEST. Do not exit until the final destination." A computer voice said.

"You know what I was thinking? I can't wait for the FBI to raid Umbrella headquarters and take those bastards to justice." Leon said.

Yeah, if only.

"I agree… But to be clear, you're not working in official capacity. This is a federal case. Once we get the G-virus, I'm back on my own." Ada told him.

Leon seemed a bit annoyed by this and turned around to look away. You couldn't really tell what he was thinking.

"Hey, Leon. Trust me?" Ada asked.

He walked up the stairs toward her. "You trust me?"

Ada huffed a laugh. "Honestly… If I didn't you'd probably be dead."

"Right." Leon scoffed.

"What about you, Y/n?" She asked, taking your attention from looking out the windows.

"What about me?" You asked, not really paying attention to the conversation.

"Do you trust me? Trust us?" Ada repeated.

You looked at her and Leon, pausing for a moment, before shaking your head. "No."

"No?" Leon questioned, confused and curious.

"No." You repeated. "I barely know you both. We've been together for five, maybe six hours. I don't trust that easily. Especially strangers."

"Smart. I don't blame you for that. But for this to work, I need you to trust us. Trust me." Ada tried.

You hummed. "Yeah, well, I'll try not to ruin your plans. How about that?"

You could meet in the middle and work together, but trust? That's a stretch. It's a lot to ask for. You've been disappointed and betrayed by those you've trusted before. In return you've always been careful when it comes to that. Hell, it took a couple weeks before you even fully trusted Ben. Especially when he started dating Katherine.

A pang in your heart. No. Don't think about them. Survive now, grieve later.

"Why don't you trust us? We've saved your life." Leon said.

"Yes. And I thank you for that. But in case you've forgotten, which I haven't, you also threatened to leave me for dead in that cell with Ben's body if I didn't cooperate. Not exactly a good first impression."

Ada nodded in reluctant understanding. "Look, I thought I might need yours and Y/n's help… and I was right. If you both can secure the G-virus I can make sure what happened in Raccoon City never happens again."

Leon sits next to her. "Ada. You said it yourself. It's a federal case. I don't have the authority-"

"Look at me." Ada interrupted. Leon went silent and she huffed. "I'm a liability now. If I'm gonna finish this case, you both are the last hope I've got."

Ah, so that was her plan. Make us do her dirty work.

Leon looked conflicted. "I'm not just gonna leave you here. What if you're attacked? What if you need help-"

Ada kisses Leon. She kisses him. For a good few seconds. You grimaced and turned to look out the windows, never a fan of PDA.

Didn't they just meet each other? Must be another manipulation tactic. Kiss the man to shut him up and get him to listen.

"I'll be fine. Don't worry about me. I gotta see this through. And I want to see you again." She placed a hand on his thigh. "I got plenty to live for. Trust me."

Is that flirting? Is she flirting?

Really fucking awkward. Oh wow, look at that. The building structure is amazing. You could give Umbrella a point for cool underground labs. That leaves them at -99.

"Now arriving at NEST." The computer voice said.

"Go. Please. We don't have much time. You're gonna need this." She took off the wrist band and gave it to Leon.

"Okay." Leon said, ready to be the hero. "You coming, Y/n?" Leon asked you.

You glanced at Ada and saw her look at you pleadingly. You rolled your eyes and walked over to her.

"Fine. I'll do your dirty work for you, seeing as you're incapable at the moment. But after this, I don't want to see you ever again. I don't really appreciate being manipulated." You said quietly, so Leon wouldn't hear from the doorway.

"I haven't been manipulating you-" Ada started.

"You have. And Leon too. You know it." You shrugged. "It's fine. I'll get you your G-virus. I just better not find out it has landed in the wrong hands because of you. I really don't want a repeat of Raccoon City, Ada. I don't want to have a part in that again. You can understand that, can you?" You questioned.

"I understand. You can trust me, Y/n." Ada said.

You looked her in the eye and studied her face. You were conflicted. It was odd. Every single part of you wanted to trust her, but you knew you couldn't. That you shouldn't.

"We'll see. Stay safe, Ada." You said as you turned and walked away from her.

"I'm counting on you both." Ada said.

"I know." Leon responded. You just went out, not wanting to stay there anymore.

Time to go get the G-virus.

Chapter 10: Chapter 10

Notes:

AN: I did not re-read this chapter recently as I was busy, so I hope it's alright. Enjoy everyone!

TW: Same old same old. Violence, language, ect. Typical Resident Evil stuff.

-September 29, 1998-

 

Being back at the NEST was not a great feeling for you.

Last time when you were here, you started off blissfully unaware of all that was going to happen in the next week after you left. You thought that you were just going to collect some information on a hard drive, meet with Ben, then miraculously come up with a way to expose Umbrella once and for all. You didn't realize that plan was doomed from the start.

And now, you are back with Leon. Wondering the zombie infested halls looking for wristband pieces to get to the higher leveled parts of the NEST. Easier said than done with all the puzzles and obstacles in your way.

"Why were you so mad at Ada earlier?" Leon asked as you both explored, completely catching you off guard.

"What do you mean? I wasn't mad at her." You said.

"Your face said otherwise."

"I'm not mad at her. I'm mad at the stupid situations that I keep finding myself in. Especially in the last week. Everywhere I turn I can not catch a break."

"So you're not mad at her? Or me?"

"Only thing I'm mad about involving you is the cell block incident. But I guess there wasn't much you could do there. So no, I'm not mad at you."

At Ada, on the other hand, you kind of were. She started off rough, cold-hearted, and business-like. Then it seems like she slowly got to learn some of your personalities and changed parts of herself to manipulate the situations to fit her needs. Was she planning from the very beginning to send you and Leon into the NEST to fight off dangerous unknowns and find the G while she stayed behind? Probably not. But she was planning something. That much you know.

It's not that you hate Ada. You really don't know enough about her to form an opinion. What you hate is being lied to. And you just know you're being lied to. Both you and Leon.

Not to mention Annette did warn you. Granted, you didn't trust her either. But there was some truth to her words.

But you truly don't have the energy to care enough to argue about it. You just want to give Ada the damn G-virus and get the fuck out of the city. Maybe find some motel to shower and fall asleep in forever. You honestly think you could sleep forever at this point.

"I really am sorry about that. I wish there was something I could have done." Leon said.

You shrugged. "Well it's not like I did much curling up into a ball and sobbing like a baby. I was right there. I could have done something. But I didn't. And now Ben's dead. And Katherine too."

"You know it's not your fault, right? None of this is." Leon said, gesturing to the world around him.

"Logically. Yes, I know that. Emotionally, well, I'm a fucking wreck. And the longer I stay here the more difficult it gets to keep it all back."

"You don't have to hold in your emotions. You can feel sad. You can feel pain."

"Yes, maybe later. But right now I don't think we can afford another one of my mental breakdowns."

"You know, we may not really know each other. But just know that I am here for you. You can trust me." Leon said.

You looked at him, debating. You could tell he has a good heart. But you didn't know if you could trust him, yet.

"So you trust me?" You questioned.

"Yes. Yes I do." He said immediately, catching you off guard. You didn't expect that. After everything that happened, you didn't expect him to trust you at all.

"And you trust Ada?" You asked. He hesitated, and you nodded. "You can tell something is off?"

"Yes. But I don't want to jump to conclusions." Leon said.

"You can still be skeptical. I am."

"So you think she's lying?" He asked.

"I don't think she's telling the full truth, at the very least. I don't really know what I think." You sighed.

"Do you think we can trust her with the G-virus?"

"I don't know. But I guess we'll find out soon." You said as you opened the door to where the G-virus was stored.

"Huh, that was easy." Leon said as he walked up and picked up a G-virus sample.

"If you say so." You snorted.

"Now, back to Ada."

You nodded. "After you, Leon."

Suddenly, a siren began to go off throughout the facility, making you and Leon pause and glance at each other.

"Attention. Unauthorized removal of a level four virus detected. Facility lockdown initiated. Self-destruct sequence will begin when lockdown is complete." The computer voice said.

"Fan-fucking-tastic." You sighed.

"Let's go." Leon said, running off with you following right behind him.

You almost make it to the end of the catwalk to the door when something crashes through the ceiling. You quickly turned around and realized it was a mutated William. He looked far worse than when you saw him last. His right arm was far bigger than his left and had a huge eye on it. It was like a whole other being was growing out of him.

"You again." Leon said as you both raised your guns, ready to shoot.

"Move." A voice said from behind you. You turned and saw Annette. "He's mine. This has to end." She raised a weird looking gun at her once husband. Ready to finish this once and for all.

She shoots the gun, causing some weird reaction that makes the mutated Birkin fall to his knees. She reloads the gun.

"What the hell's going on?" Leon asked.

Annette limps forward. "Sorry, William. You left me no choice." She shoots the gun again.

She shoots again and Birkin falls to the ground. Seemingly dead.

Leon walks closer, gun raised in case of any sudden movements. "You called this thing William. Why?"

"Did she not tell you?" Annette asked.

"I didn't even know he had encountered Birkin. I didn't think it was important to tell him."

"It shouldn't have been like this. It's Umbrella's fault, this whole mess." Annette said.

"You're Umbrella too. You're telling me you weren't involved in this?" Leon asked.

"Yes…But we never meant for this to happen." Annette shouted.

"Then tell me everything. Right from the start." Leon said as he walked toward her.

Annette sighed and explained how William had injected himself with the G-virus. All because Umbrella sent in people to retrieve it from him. He didn't want that to happen.

"So you made this monster?" Leon asked, gesturing to the mutated Birkin on the floor.

"We made the G-virus, but we never intended-"

"You can spin it any way you want," you notice the eyeball on Birkins arm open and move. "you're still responsible."

"Watch out!" You shouted as the mutated Birkin quickly shot up and grabbed Annette in his giant hand. Annette screams in pain at the crushing grip and is tossed into a wall.

You watch as Birkin mutates more. Any human resemblance gone. He grew bigger and had more limbs and orange eyeballs on them.

He started to whack and hit at you and Leon. You ducked and tried your best to stay out of range of the four arms trying to grab at you.

The sirens rang louder and the platform you and Leon were on began to sink lower. You turned to see an injured Annette at the control panel.

"What are you doing?" You asked.

"We can't let him get away!" She shouted.

Leon dragged you to the edge of the slowly lowering platform and urged you to jump off. You reluctantly did and he followed. You land on your knees. Not the best place to land with your still healing scrapes and bruises you've developed over the week.

Leon helps you up and you both quickly back away from the platform and take in your surroundings. Metal canisters were placed sporadically all over the floor. You weren't sure what they were filled with.

"Alright. We end this here." Leon said. You took out your shotgun. You weren't sure how helpful it would be in this fight. But it's this or your handgun.

"Class A breach detected. Lab quarantined until the target is neutralized." The computer voice said.

"Aim for the eyeballs and the canisters when he's near it!" Leon yelled over the sirens.

"Okay!" You nodded. Hopefully your aim is on point right now.

So that's what you did. You aimed for the orange eyeballs and canisters that exploded when shot at. Avoiding huge and heavy metal objects that the mutated Birkin kept trying to throw at you and Leon to crush you. At one point, even part of the metal wall was thrown at you.

Eventually, you and Leon finally managed to pop all the orange eyes, puss and goo shooting everywhere. You managed to avoid the goo and the mutated Birkin finally fell to the ground. Hopefully dead for good.

"That was- kind of gross." You grimaces.

"Yeah. Good work Y/n." Leon said.

"What do you mean? You did most of the work."

"Well, mainly because I have all the cool guns. You just have two?" He asked incredulously.

"Hey, I didn't know how to shoot a gun before all of this. I think I have made quite an improvement since then."

"Well you definitely helped. So thank you."

"You're welcome. Now let's get the hell out of here." You said, turning to find the exit to get out of here.

You make your way up the elevator back to where you left Annette.

Once the elevator stopped, you and Leon saw her sitting on the ground leaned up against the wall, gasping in pain from her injuries.

"Jesus. That looks bad." Leon said as you walked to her, leaning down to check on her injuries.

"Feels worse. Believe me." Annette grunted.

"I have a first aid kit, but I don't think it will help much." You said.

"It's fine. I know there is nothing you can do." Annette told you.

"Look, about what you said. I don't know how much I believe it, but I'm willing to-" Leon started.

"Just tell me you'll destroy that G sample." Annette interrupted.

"No, it's evidence. It's going to the FBI." Leon said.

Annette coughed and looked at you in disbelief. "You trust that bitch?"

You shook your head. "Of course not."

"What's that supposed to mean?" Leon asked.

"She's not FBI, she's a mercenary. She's gonna sell it. The G-virus is gonna go to the highest bidder." Annette explained.

That… actually makes sense. It also hurts you slightly. You didn't trust her to begin with, but in a weird way you still felt betrayed. You wanted to think she was actually telling you the truth. That she wasn't going to let the G get into the wrong hands. But of course that wasn't the case.

Leon stood and scoffed. "That's bullshit."

Annette pants in pain and goes to lay on her side. "I hope you're right." She grabs her bleeding side in pain. "But if the G-virus gets into the wrong hands…" Annette collapses. Dead.

"Attention. Self-destructive sequence initiated. Use the Central Elevator to evacuate immediately to the bottom level train platform." The computer voice said.

"Well shit. I guess we're heading to the Central Elevator." You said.

"What about Ada?" Leon asked.

"She's probably already there." You said as you turned to leave the room and find the Central Elevator.

You ran to the elevator and saw that Ada was already there. Just as you had expected. You stopped behind Leon as he slowed his pace. Clearly not in a hurry even with the building about to explode.

Ada limped from the elevator toward where you were stood. Leon slowly walked forward and you stood behind him, slightly irritated by the slow pace.

"I was just thinking about you." Leon tells her from across the bridge.

"That makes two of us." The building rumbles and shakes. "I was getting worried about you two." Ada said as she nervously glanced around.

"Y'know, we make a good team. But I gotta ask you something." As he strolls closer. You decided to walk forward and to stand to the left of him as Ada limped down the stairs.

"The way's clear. Please, tell me you both got it." Ada asked, changing the subject. The building rumbles more, making you grow nervous. Ada is now standing just across from the two of you.

"He has it." You said.

"Oh, I got it." Leon confirmed.

"Let me verify the G sample and we'll get the hell out of here." Ada said, holding her hand out.

"Before we do that… We ran into Annette. She claims you're not FBI." Leon started.

"Can we maybe do this when we aren't in a building that's about to blow up?" You asked loudly as you moved to walk closer to the elevator, ready to get the hell out of there. Leon grabbed your arm to prevent you from moving further. You glared and shook his hand off, now standing slightly in between them.

Ada's hand slowly lowered. She shook her head, seemingly saddened. "Oh Leon…" She took her gun out and pointed it at him. "Why couldn't you just hand over the sample?"

You backed away from the pointed gun, stopping when you realized you're standing just near the edge of the rail-less bridge. That's a safety hazard if you've ever seen one.

"Because I realized, as much as I wanted to trust you…" Leon raised his own gun. "I didn't."

The building rumbled more, making you nearly fumble off the edge. "Guy's, this really isn't the time!" You wanted to move, but you didn't want to risk getting shot at by one of the two.

"I really hoped it wouldn't end up like this…" Ada said. She glanced at you. You weren't sure why though.

"So that's all this was? We were just some pawns to you?" Leon asked, hurt.

"Look, I'm just doing my job." Ada said.

"And I'm doing mine, so drop that damn gun! I'm taking you in."

In where? Raccoon city is destroyed.

"Hand over the sample, Leon. I don't want to hurt you. I don't want to hurt any of you." Ada said.

The bridge behind you and Leon suddenly gave out, making you all stumble. You quickly try walking away from the edge toward the elevator, but Ada points her gun at you. You raised your hands.

"Stop it, Ada! I don't have the G-virus and I don't want anything to do with this argument. Just let me go." You said.

You didn't want the G to end up in the wrong hands. But you figured Leon playing hero would make everything turn out alright in the end. As opposed to you, who will just make everything worse.

"Hand over the G and I will." Ada said, glancing at Leon to see if he would react. You looked at her in irritation. And, again, somehow hurt. Of course she would threaten you to get what she wants. She's done it before. Why are you surprised?

Leon regained his footing and maintained his raised gun, before lowering it.

"Then you shoot her, but I don't think you can." Leon said. You widen your eyes at him. What the actual hell, Leon? You looked back at Ada, slowly lowering your arms. You really hoped he was right about that.

Ada held the gun steady for a moment, looking conflicted, and almost pained, as she watched you. The longer you studied her features, the more you realized that Leon was right. She really didn't want to shoot either of you. She looked you in the eyes for what seemed like hours before finally lowering her gun. Defeated.

A gunshot suddenly hit her right shoulder. You jumped in surprise as Ada grabbed her arm in pain and you turned to see Annette standing there, gun in hand.

The bridge gave out more, making you scream as you stumbled and fell over the bridge. Ada slid off too but grabbed your arm as Leon grabbed her, trying to keep both you and her from falling to your death. This reminded you a lot of when you were with Jill.

Ada shouts in pain as your weight tugs on her injured shoulder, but she somehow managed to hold you up. Her blood from the wound dripped onto the exposed skin of your right hand and down your arm, making it very difficult to keep a firm grip.

As Leon grabbed her, the G sample fell out of Leon's pocket, past you and down below into the seemingly endless dark abyss that you were hanging above.

"No one gets that sample now." Annette said, before collapsing once more.

"Leon." Ada huffed, out of breath from the pain and struggling to keep both you and her hanging there.

"Hold on. I think I can-" Leon tries to lift you both, but the building shakes and the catwalk collapses a little more.

"Shit!" Leon grumbled. Struggling with the weight of both you and Ada.

You just hang there helplessly, trying to figure out a way to get out of this, to get you all out of this, but you can't.

"Forget it." Ada said.

"Shut up. I've got you both." Leon desperately stated. You all knew that wasn't true.

"It's not worth it."

"Don't do this."

Ada looks down at you before glancing back up. "Take care of yourself, Leon. Get ready, Y/n."

You looked at her in confusion before widening your eyes in realization. "Don't you dare, Ada."

Before Ada slipped from Leon's grasp, she somehow used her strength, despite her injured shoulder, and swung you up to grasp the side of the bridge, falling into the abyss from the motion.

"No!" Leon and you yelled. You are barely hanging on to the side of the bridge, slipping from Ada's blood and the scrapes on your hands. Leon quickly grabbed your arms and tugged you onto what remains of the bridge. He didn't want to lose someone else.

Once you were on the bridge, you looked down in the darkness, seeing nothing. Ada just saved you. You felt like you were going to cry. You may not have trusted Ada or known her well, but you didn't want her dead. Just another person's death that will haunt you for the rest of your life. That is, if you survive.

The building shook more intensely and the bridge shifted. Leon stood to his feet, still looking down.

"Leon. Leon! We have to go." You shook him back to reality and dragged him to the elevator.

You both made it to the elevator and pushed the button, taking you further down the NEST. Hopefully this train will get you out of here in time.

The elevator finally stopped and you and Leon ran out. The computer voice tells you that there is nine minutes until detonation.

You are stopped in your tracks when Leon looks to one of the surveillance screens.

"Who's that?" He asked.

"Claire!" You said once the frizzy screen clears a bit.

You had forgotten that Claire and Sherry were down here with you, having been distracted by so many other things and trying not to die. It's good to see they were alright.

"Leon? You guys made it down here too!" Claire said.

"Yeah. But the whole place is coming down. Listen to me, do you have Sherry?"

"Yes. I found her." Claire confirmed.

"You need to take her and get out of here. Fast!" Leon said.

"Yeah. There's a way out. We can make it. Where are you now?" The computer started fizzing out.

"Claire. You still there?"

"Leon? Hey Leon, you're breaking up."

"Forget about us. Just get out of here!" The signal was lost. "Damn it!"

"Come on. We have to go." You said as you set off toward the train.

You and Leon did your best to avoid and fight off and plant zombies and whatever else came at you as you went.

"Eight minutes until detonation." The computer voice said. Thanks for the reminder.

You made it to a room that was on fire, quickly trying to get to the door. Flames shot out from the walls, blocking the doorway.

You both turned and you shouted when you saw the Tyrant. Right behind you. How long was it following you?

Your scream was cut off as the Tyrant grabbed your throat and lifted you. This night has been full of déjà vu moments.

"Y/n!"

Something explodes near the Tyrant, making it drop you to the ground. Leon helps you stand and something else explodes again, making the catwalk below you collapse and take you with it.

You both grunt from the impact and roll out of the way as the heavy metal falls way too close to comfort.

"Ouch." You gasped.

"We have to keep going…" Leon grunted.

You both make it to some kind of platform that will take us to where the train is. You find the joint plug to get it started and put it in place, pulling the lever and getting the platform to move.

Something explodes once more and the building shakes, debris falling everywhere. A pillar falls and lands near the platform. You looked up and saw the Tyrant walking on a bridge above you and Leon, trench coat burned off. Its right arm was still on fire and mutated.

"Oh shit..." Leon said.

Yup. This is very familiar.

A piece of structure lands heavily behind you, making you stumble and try to avoid more falling chunks of rocks and the building.

The Tyrant is knocked off the bridge and landed right on the platform that was moving down the hill. Right in front of you and Leon.

With nowhere to run, you had no choice but to try and fight the Tyrant.

"Alright, come on!" Leon said, taking out his gun. You took out your shotgun and loaded it. You didn't have much ammo left for the shotgun. You'll have to resort to your handgun soon.

The battle was mostly you and Leon running around in circles, trying to find the Tyrant's weakness and avoid being hit with a flaming arm.

"Five minutes until detonation." The computer voice warned.

You fumbled and fell to the groin as the Tyrant leaped and hit the floor beside you, making you lose balance and fall. You quickly rolled to a stand and ran to Leon.

"I don't think these guns are doing anything." You said as you swapped out your shotgun for the handgun.

"We have to keep going!" Leon yelled.

The building shook and more beams collapsed. You paused when you saw a weapon case with a rocket launcher land on the platform. Where the hell did that come from?

"Where did this thing come from?" Leon asked, just as confused.

"I don't know! Just use it." You yelled.

Leon quickly grabbed the rocket launcher and shut the Tyrant, making the entire top half of the creature get shot off and killing it once and for all.

You watched in disbelief as the bottom half of the Tyrant fell to the floor. "Holy shit! Can I have that?" You asked, reaching for the rocket launcher.

"Hell no." Leon said, pulling it out of your reach.

"You have arrived at the bottom level." The computer voice said as the platform reached its destination.

You ran off the platform and toward the exit. Zombies started flowing out of the door and you backed up as Leon used the rocket launcher to blow them to bits.

You reached the railroad and saw the train had already departed. More explosions and debris fell behind you and you both gasped.

"Shit. We gotta get out of here." Leon said.

You sighed and you and Leon ran as fast as you could to jump into the train before it was gone for good.

You quickly pulled yourself onto the moving train and dragged Leon on as more explosions went off and heat grazed your skin.

The train makes it to the safety of the tunnel, taking you away from NEST. You and Leon sat on the train's edge and took a moment to catch your breath.

Leon grunted in pain and grabbed the wristband Ada gave him from his pocket.

"I can't believe I actually miss her…" Leon said.

You glanced at him. "Well, she made quite an impression, Leon. I'm not surprised."

"Do you miss her too?" Leon asked.

You paused. Did you miss her? You didn't really know her well. At all, really. But part of you did feel guilty about what happened to Ada. Maybe Leon would have been able to save her if she hadn't been holding onto you. She wouldn't have fallen to her death.

"I wish I could have gotten to know her more." You simply said.

Leon hummed and nodded, tossing the wristband off the train.

You stand up and hold out a hand for Leon. He took it and you both tiredly made your way to the door of the train.

"Claire!" Leon said when he saw Claire and Sherry standing in the room.

"Leon!" Claire said, surprised and happy to see him. She looked at you. "And you! I don't think I ever got your name."

"Y/n. Good to see you and Sherry are alright." You said.

"It's so good to see you both!" Claire grinned.

"I told you I'd make it out, didn't I?" Leon smiled.

"You did."

The train suddenly shook violently. It came from the train car behind ours.

"What was that?" Claire asked.

"I don't know." Leon said.

"Nothing good, I assume." You muttered.

"You two stay here with Sherry. I'm gonna go check it out." Claire declared.

You both nodded in agreement. You watched as she left and stood there for a few minutes, waiting.

You heard gunshots and you and Leon looked at each other with concern. You open the door and see Claire trying to kill some mutated monster that had taken over the entire train car.

"Claire!" Leon yelled as Claire fell over. "We gotta lose that car!"

Leon got to work trying to disconnect the cars as you tried to help Claire by shooting the monster with any bullets you had left.

Claire stumbles up, and with a large metal pole in hand, stabs the giant eyeball of the mutated monster.

"You like that?" Claire yelled. "Goodbye fucker!" She pulled the pole out and goo shot out of the eye. The monster screeched in pain.

"Grab my hand!" Leon yelled.

Claire was quickly pulled to the train car you were standing in. The other train car with the monster disconnected and fell behind, falling into the flames chasing the train from the explosion.

You all continued watching the flames in silence. The train quickly sped away from the NEST and away from Raccoon City.

You sighed and closed your eyes. Resting for however long this train will go.

-September 30, 1998-

When the train had made it out of the tunnels and to its final destination, you realized it was now daytime. You had made it another day. You had made it of Raccoon City.

"So, are you guys like boyfriend and girlfriend?" Sherry asked Leon and Claire. You all were walking along a road in seemingly the middle of nowhere. No specific destination in mind yet.

"No, we're just uh… well we actually just met…last night?" Leon said.

Claire huffed a laugh. "Yeah... That would have been a helluva first date, though."

"Yeah. You have no idea." Leon said.

"What about you two?" Sherry asked, pointing to you and Leon.

"Nope. Same thing. We just met last night." You told her. Not wanting to get in depth about your preferences.

Sherry nodded, before pointing forward. "Look! He might be able to give us a ride."

We all looked forward and saw a semi truck heading our direction down the road.

"What if it's not just the city?" Claire asked.

"Get Sherry out of here." He told you both.

"Come on." Claire told Sherry. You three made some distance, just to be safe. From what? Zombie drivers?

The truck just drove by you four with a middle finger pointed at you all. You snorted. What an ass.

"Well he was friendly." Leon shrugged with a laugh, making you chuckle.

"So… is it over?" Claire asked as she and Sherry ran up.

"I don't know. But if it's not, we'll stop it. Whatever it takes." Leon replied.

"Yeah, you're damn right we will!" Claire agreed.

"As long as we stick together, we'll be fine. Come on." Leon said.

You weren't sure how long you planned to stick around with them. But for the foreseeable future, you had nowhere else to go.

Claire and Leon each grab one of Sherry's hands as you walk behind them.

"Hey! you guys could adopt me." Sherry said.

"Uh." Leon started.

"Adopt you?" Claire laughed.

Oh, sweet Sherry, we're all in our early 20's. I don't really think we're ready for children. You didn't want to be the one to tell her and crush her spirit, though.

"We can get a puppy!" Sherry continued.

"A puppy?"

"And a parrot."

"A parrot? Great…"

"I always wanted pets, but my mom said they were too messy."

"Eh…yeah." Claire agreed.

You smirked and shook your head, sighing in exhaustion. You desperately wanted a bed. But from the looks of it, you all had a long way to go. You desperately needed a break from everything soon.

You just hoped everything from here on out will go smoothly.

Chapter 11: Chapter 11

Notes:

AN: Writing is hard. Anyways, we have a sort of filler chapter for this week. I'm not super happy with it, but here we are. I have officially ran out of pre-written chapters that I wrote during my hyperfixation. Which is very irritating. I'm trying to get back into it. It's just a little difficult to do with the extreme lack of Ada content. But, I will not give up. I'll try and get my shit together for the new year... Hopefully... That sounds very familiar lol. Enjoy the chapter.

TW: language, guns, ect. The norm for Resident Evil.

September 30,1998-

 

Claire ended up seperating from the group a while later. After some convincing from both you and Leon, she had left to go find her brother, Chris Redfield. Sherry wasn't very happy about it, but she eventually understood that Claire was worried about her brother and needed to make sure he was alright.

Leon still had the bullet wound in his shoulder, and Sherry was still weakened from being infected with the G and then cured. You were all injured in some way and completely exhausted. That's when Leon came up with a plan.

A stupid plan.

"No, Leon! Bad idea!" You shouted at him.

"How is it a bad idea? The military will protect us!" Leon said.

"Were you not paying attention at all last night? There are people in the government that are in on it! And other people who will kill you for knowing too much! You'll be putting yourself and Sherry in danger! She literally has the G and the cure in her veins!"

"I refuse to believe that everyone in the government is in on it. The military is supposed to protect the people. They will protect us." Leon said, determined for you to understand.

You huffed in frustration and closed your eyes for a moment. "Leon. You're wrong on this. Believe me. Let's just go to the nearest motel and avoid anyone with badges and combat gear for now. Please."

He looked at you for a moment, before glancing at Sherry, who stood on the side of the road watching the argument. You were nearly out of city limits and close to a military blockade that was set up pretty far from the city during the outbreak to keep the infected in. You wanted to veer off the road and avoid them entirely. Leon wanted to ask them for help.

"No. Let's just ask them for help and protection. They will help us. I promise." Leon said. As cheesy as it sounds, his eyes were still full of hope and optimism. Even after the night he just had, he still maintained his puppy-like behavior.

You sighed and shook your head. "If that's what you believe… then I can't come with you, Leon." His hopeful look deflated slightly. "Look, I'm sorry. But if they knew how much I know then I'm as good as dead. I'd be of no use to them whatsoever. So, I'll say it again, ditch your plan and let's all just go find someplace to stay."

Leon debated this. He really didn't want you to leave quite yet either. But he needed to find someplace safe for himself and Sherry. And he genuinely believes that the military will help with that.

"Then I guess this is goodbye." Leon sighed.

You felt defeated. Why couldn't he just listen to you? He had claimed to have trusted you. He knows you know a lot about Umbrella's inner workings. Hell, he knows most of it himself. He's seen it. So why, after all you both went through last night, does he doubt you now?

You couldn't help but ask. "You said you trusted me. What changed?"

"I still do, but I believe this is the right call." He answered honestly.

"And you're willing to risk Sherry in this?"

"She won't get hurt. I'll protect her." Leon determined. He wasn't going to budge. No matter what you say. You sighed.

"Fine." You turned to Sherry and walked toward her. "I guess this is goodbye."

"Do you really have to go?" She asked, saddened by yours and Claire's sudden departure.

"Unfortunately. I have to go cause trouble elsewhere." You joked weakly. "Speaking of trouble, try to stay out of it. Okay? I know that may be impossible at times. But just try."

You may not have interacted with the girl as much as Claire had over the night, but you still managed to grow to care for her. She was so sweet and deserves so much better than what she had got. She sort of reminded you of Katherine, in a way. When you and her were both young, naive children just starting to realize how cruel the world truly was. You really wished for better things for Sherry.

"Okay. I'll try. But only if you promise me the same thing." Sherry told you. She had clearly grown to care for you too. You suspected it was because you had a part in saving her from Irons. Again, as terrible as it may sound, you were glad you had put an end to that man. You felt absolutely no remorse for that monster.

You grinned sadly and pretended to think. "Hmm, okay. I guess I can promise you that. "

"Will we see you again?" She asked. You weren't really sure how to respond. You didn't think you would, but you didn't want to disappoint the girl further.

"Maybe. Who knows what the future holds. Just stay safe in the meantime, okay?" Was the answer you settled on.

"Okay. Bye, Y/n." She said before hugging your waist briefly. It caught you off guard, but you returned the hug with an awkward pat on the back. You still weren't a hugger. But you supposed you'll allow it.

She let go of you and you turned to Leon. "Same applies to you, Kennedy. I'm serious. I don't want to find out from some random ass news article that you blew up or something." You pointed mockingly.

"What would I blow up from?" Leon asked with a slight smile.

"Playing with grenades and rocket launchers." You deadpanned.

"Right. Okay." He huffed a laugh, before sighing. "I guess this is goodbye, huh?" Leon was also sad that you were leaving.

"Yeah. I really don't-" You started.

"Want to take the risk. I get it. It's fine. Just stay safe." Leon finished.

"I will. Just try not to go mentioning my name if you can help it. I don't want anyone tailing my ass."

"I'm pretty sure that only really happens in movies."

"Yeah. And zombies only happened in horror movies. Yet, here we are."

"Good point. Do I get a hug or…." Leon asked.

"I suppose you've earned it. Even though you smell like you wandered through the sewers." You wrinkled your nose.

"I actually did." He muttered.

You grimaced. "When?"

"When I was looking for you and Ada."

"Why didn't you just go through the vent?"

"…There was a vent?"

You snorted and pulled him into a quick hug, careful of your sore muscles, scrapes and of his wounded shoulder. You gave him the same awkward pat that Sherry got and let go. You handed him the shotgun, having no use for it and not wanting to get in trouble for carrying such a big weapon that is hard to hide.

"Alright. Later, Leon. Stay safe, Sherry." You said before turning and heading in the opposite direction of the military set up. One path leading left, toward the the military people. One to the right, to a smaller town with restaurants and motels.

You kept waking without looking back. You felt bad about leaving them so soon. But as you've said before, you can't risk it. Not after everything you just went through.

 

-October 1, 1998-

 

It had taken you a while to make it to a motel. It sat in a town a few miles away from the city limit. You had paid for a room with the money you had saved and packed when you were going to ditch Raccoon City with Katherine and Ben. It wasn't a lot. But it would last you a while if you budget correctly.

You had been woken up by your light sleep in the morning of October 1st by the sound of a large explosion that rocked the ground beneath you. You immediately walked outside of your room to see a large cloud of smoke and fire in the distance. Where Raccoon City had once stood.

Running back into your room, ignoring the other spectators outside, you turned the TV on to the news to see if they would tell you what happened.

They had blown it up. The entire city. Thousands of people. Just completely wiped off the map. You stared at the TV in shock and disbelief. You had known the situation was dire. You had seen it first hand. But to resort to blowing up the entirety of Raccoon City… You weren't sure what you had expected the government to do, but this just felt extreme.

So that's it, then. Your home was completely gone. No more Raccoon City.

Your mind flashed back to the conversation you and Ada had back in NEST while she was patching up Leon's shoulder. She had asked you what your plans were after everything was said and done. You had found it strange she was asking this. Was it just for the sake of conversation? Or a way to get to know you more to manipulate you? You didn't know.

Regardless, you had been truthful when you told her you didn't know. You really had no fucking clue what to do. You were even more lost than when you had graduated high school. No plans for the foreseeable future. No job ideas. The only thing you knew was that you wanted to be happy. The bare minimum, really.

And you had been, for a while. Now it was gone. All gone. So, what do you do now?

Ada's words come to mind. "One day at a time. That's a start." Easier said than done, but you suppose she was right. Take it one day at a time.

You shut the TV off and take a deep breath. First thing's first. Take another shower. You felt gross. You still had your gross t-shirt and jeans on from the week. You had definitely gotten some stares when you strutted into the lobby to check in with stains from who knows what. Luckily, your jeans are dark and the blood stains have faded to a brownish color. So no one was worried about you being a murderer. At least, as far as you were aware.

Maybe you should find more clothes. You had seen a small thrift shop on your way here. It's not far from the motel.

Deciding that was a good place to start, you stood from the edge of the bed and grabbed your bag from the floor. You exited the room and locked the door behind you, placing the key into your pocket.

As you walked to the thrift shop, you saw a few bystanders still staring in horror at the smokey horizon. You walked by them without being noticed and quickly made it into the thrift store, getting to work at finding an acceptable outfit replacement.

Your options were limited. Extremely limited. None of the jeans would fit you, being too small and child sized. There was a pair of men's jeans that were two sizes too big, you didn't think even a belt would save them from falling off of you. There were a pair of shorts that would fit you. Too short, though. Like just barely covering your ass if you were to put them on. Not your first pick. Especially for the fall season. You see a pair of knee high socks that were tacky, even for you, covered in little rubber duck designs that seemed more fitting for a toddlers pajama set than anything else.

You sighed, going for the shorts and knee high socks, as nothing else would work on you. Now shirts and jackets. You had a lot more options for those, not caring if they were too big. Although, you were not a fan of the floral patterns on a majority of the blouses. They vaguely reminded you of wallpaper you had seen in your grandparents home when you were a child.

You settled on a large, black, mens leather jacket that was definitely too big, but it would keep you warm. The shirt you chose was just an old band t-shirt that was actually somewhat your size. You had no idea what the band was, having never heard of it, but it would do.

Now, undergarments were a problem. You did not want to wear anything from this second hand store. You really didn't. Even if they were washed before being sold. As you went up to check out you asked the cashier, an old woman who seemed nice enough, what your options were there. She gave you an odd look, but said that she actually had an unopened pack in the back.

She handed them to you and you winced. Thongs? Really? You had never worn a thong in your life, never seeing the point. You might as well go commando at that point.

Yet, you caved and bought them anyway. They will have to do until you can find a store with more clothing options.

You walked back to the motel and quickly showered and changed into your new clothes. You're very uncomfortable with the length of the shorts, using the socks in an attempt to cover and keep your legs warm. The length and size of the jacket helped a bit in that as well, covering your body like a dress would.

Once you finished, you tossed the ruined clothes into the garbage can outside after you had closed up and locked the door of the motel room, ready to move on. With your bag hanging from your shoulders, you walked to the front desk to return the key.

"Leaving so soon?" The man running the front desk asked.

"Yup. Time to move on." You placed the key on the desk and turned to leave.

"Wait!" The man shouted, causing you to jump in fright, turning back to face him with wide eyes.

"What?" You asked loudly.

"You're one of those Raccoon City survivors, aren't you?" He asked. He looked out the window with nervous eyes. You raised an eyebrow suspiciously.

"I don't know what the hell you're talking about." You denied, turning back to walk out the door.

He quickly rushed around the desk and took the few short steps to block the door, blocking your exit. "You are! I know you are! I can't let you go!" He had wide and frightened eyes as he looked at you.

"Why not?" You asked cautiously as you backed away.

"Because they want survivors. And I already called you in." He said as you backed away further.

You glared angrily as your heartbeat sped up. "Who wants survivors?" You dreaded the answer.

"The government." He said. You heard cars pull up and glanced out the window, seeing that there were two military cars parked out front. Each one filled with four men in combat gear with machine guns. They all exited the car and separated. Some went to search your old room, some heading toward the front desk area you're currently standing in.

"Damn it." You muttered as you grabbed the phone on the desk and tossed it at the man in front of you, a futile attempt to distract him as you turned to run out through the back. He shouted at you as you hopped over the desk, ran through the back room and out the back door.

You got a good distance between you and the building when you heard someone shout stop behind you. You didn't bother turning around as you ran as fast as you could.

Running past a diner, you saw a man had just gotten into his parked car and was ready to make the turn to take off down the road. You quickly grabbed the hidden pistol from your side and aimed at the man through his open window.

"Get out!" You yelled. He shouted in surprise at the gun in your hand and quickly got out of the car, raising his hands in surrender to the crazy lady stood in front of him.

"Sorry!" You yelled as you quickly hopped in and shut the door, turning the wheel and slamming your foot on the gas. Ducking as gunshots went off behind you as the two military men that were on your heels attempted to stop you. Glass from the rear windshield shattered and landed all over you.

You took a sharp left, barely avoiding a honking car that grazed the driver's side. You had driven a few times in your life, before realizing that you hated how anxious it made you feel in the crowded streets of Raccoon City. Deciding that you'd rather walk or take the train to get places. Times had clearly changed as you drove like a maniac.

You sped out of the town, dodging cars and gunshots, away from Raccoon City and the military people. You glanced in the rear view mirror, confused as to why they didn't just hop into their cars. You guessed you were too fast for them in their clunky combat gear. You got lucky there.

After a few hours on the semi busy road, you noticed that you were low on gas and needed to stop. You didn't want to stop at a gas station in a stolen vehicle though. You turned off the road, down a dirt path and parked partially in the forest, hidden from prying eyes. You'll have to make it on foot.

You had seen a sign a ways back about a truck stop. Right in the direction you were heading. Your options were to either hitch hike and risk getting potentially murdered. Or walk, and risk getting found by the military and potentially murdered. None you were too fond of. But of course you carjacked a car low on gas.

With no choice, you started on foot once more. Maybe you shouldn't have ran away like an idiot. Maybe you should have just seen what they wanted. But the fact that they were carrying machine guns made you panic. You didn't want anything to do with that. The fact that they were searching for survivors was a problem. A big problem. You'll have to lay low.

But where? You can't stay here. You can't trust any hotel or facility near her. So. you'll just have to keep going. Get out of the state. You need to get to the airport. Wait, no. You can't afford that.

Looking over your shoulder, you see a row of five military cars speeding down the road. You quickly ducked into the tree line and out of sight of the passing cars, waiting a few minutes until you knew for sure they were gone.

You sighed tiredly. This is going to be a lot of work.

 

—-------------

 

A week. That's how long it took you to get out of the state. A week.

A long ass week of walking, hitchhiking and avoiding the police and military that always seemed to be nosing around the places you ended up.

You eventually found a car that was out for the taking by a closed bar. The doors were unlocked and the keys were in the ignition. You were also pleasantly surprised to see a good amount of gas in the tank. Clearly the previous owner of this car was drunk off their mind, leaving it in the empty parking lot.

You had driven non-stop for hours, crossing state after state, only stopping for gas and snacks as you had not eaten in what felt like forever.

Finally, you made it to another city. Far, far away from Raccoon City. New York City. This was only temporary. You figured it would be easier to hide out in a big city for a few days to rest instead of a small town. You're less recognizable amongst thousands of other faces.

You weren't sure if you could make a living here. New York City was known for being expensive. Far more expensive than Raccoon City. But you knew nothing about laying low from the law. You didn't know what to do and where to go. You can't fly out of the country. You didn't have your passport. Plus, it would be stupid to use your passport since you're a wanted woman.

Oh, yeah. Your face was in the newspaper everywhere. Apparently you were wanted by the government. Not top priority, obviously, but still up there. Leon must have ratted you out. There was no other reason you could think of how they got your name. You hadn't given your name to the motel guy. Maybe they did some fancy facial recognition thing and found you that way? You didn't know.

If Leon did blab, you didn't blame him. He wouldn't have done it if he had absolutely no choice.

What did the government want with you? You were just an assistant journalist. You may know a lot, but you were no threat. Not anymore, at least. So what the fuck?

You lay on your bed in your cheap hotel room with a sigh. You were way out of your depth. Maybe you should just give up and turn yourself in. Get it over with. You weren't cut out for a life on the run.

But first, new clothes. You need another set of options. This thrift store option wasn't cutting it anymore.

You slowly raised yourself out of bed with a grunt, sore from, well, everything.

Huffing, you grabbed your backpack from the side of the bed and made out the door. You made it out the door and down the sets of stairs to the lobby. You ducked your head as you passed the front counter, careful that they don't see your face fully. Not that the clerk even cared to look up from the book they were reading.

You made it out to the busy streets and started to walk in the direction of the nearest clothing store. You had no idea where the hell you were, if you were honest. You figured you would walk in a direction and see a store eventually.

Or, better yet, maybe you could take a taxi. They know where they're going. And it would get you off the crowded streets that were slowly growing more irritating for you to deal with. The hussle of New York City was similar to Raccoon City, but somehow different enough to make you grow more anxious the longer you were out in the open. Maybe because these streets weren't familiar to you.

Then again, taking a taxi means spending more money. Could you afford that? Ugh, you should have just kept the stolen car you got from the bar, consequences be damned at this point.

A sudden, loud, beep from a horn beside you causes you to jump in alarm and look to your left. A taxi was stopped on the curb, waiting for you to get in. But you didn't call a taxi?

Red flag. Big red flag. Then again, you were standing still at the end of the street during your internal debate. Maybe they thought you were waiting for a taxi to stop.

As you were about to just turn and continue down the street, you saw something that made your heart stop. Two undercover cops making direct eye contact and walking toward you on the sidewalk. You turned around and saw two more behind you. Across the street, same thing. They were cornering you.

"Shit." You muttered as you looked around for any other way out of this. The taxi beeped again. Without thinking about the possibilities, you opened the front door to the passenger side of the taxi and jumped in. The cops started sprinting in your direction and the taxi quickly sped off down the road away from them.

You looked back as the car sped away and sighed in relief. They wouldn't catch you. You got away.

"That's four times I've saved you now." The voice from the driver's side startles you.

Your eyes widened and you slowly turned your head to the left. You couldn't believe your eyes.

"Oh you have got to be kidding me."

Chapter 12: Chapter 12

Notes:

AN: Here's another chapter! I hope it's alright. I was iffy on it but what's new. Also I got a laptop and Baldurs Gate 3 for christmas so I have to work out a good schedule between work, writing, and playing the game. There sadly just isn't enough time in a day for me to get all I want done and it very much irritates me. Hopefully it all works out. Anyways, enjoy!

TW: None I can think of.

Oh you have got to be kidding me." You said, realizing the person in the driver seat was someone you knew. Someone who both you and Leon had presumed dead in Raccoon City.

"Miss me?" Ada questioned with a smug smirk on her face as she drove. She was amused by the shocked look on your face, you could tell. "Oh come on, where did you think the rocket launcher came from?"

She was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a stylish red jacket over an equally stylish black dress with heels that looked far too uncomfortable to wear even while sitting.

Could never be you with your tacky, knee-high, ducky socks.

"I-I don't know. And where the fuck did you get a rocket launcher?" The metaphorical gears in your head malfunctioned as you tried to come to terms with your current reality.

"I have my ways." She shrugged, still smirking.

The smug look on her face begins to piss you off. Really, really, piss you off. You thought she died. Not only that, you thought she died saving you. All that guilt you felt over her was for nothing.

A part of you was relieved, maybe even a little happy, that she was alive and well right in front of you. That you didn't have one more death on your hands. But you didn't think you could deal with, well, whatever the hell kind of trouble that followed her when you had your own problems.

So, thus began your attempt to escape the moving vehicle.

You turned to jump out of the car, but she quickly locked the doors from the driver's side. They were child safety locks and wouldn't budge no matter how hard you tried.

"I'll take that as a yes." She joked.

"Let me out." You said as you turned to look at her.

"No, I don't think I will." She said casually.

"Ada, let me out of the fucking car. Now!" You yelled as you continued yanking the handle.

"So vulgar. Language." Ada joked. "Sorry, no can do. Those men back there that I just saved you from? They weren't actually policemen."

You froze. "Umbrella?"

Ada nodded solemnly, "Despite your best efforts, you still ended up under their radar." She paused, before adding in a forced, lighter tone. "And the governments too. Not quite as stealthy as you thought you were huh?"

"That's not funny. That's bad. Worse than I thought it was…" You sighed and covered your face with your hands, trying to think. You didn't even have the hard drive anymore. The only information you have is in your brain. How did they know what you knew? Why were you important enough to go after?

"You're right, it is bad. But lucky for you I'm here to save your ass." She told you.

You looked up at her in confusion. She wants to help you? Why? What's her game this time? What's her plan?

"You want to help me?" You voiced in disbelief.

"Yes."

"For what reason? I highly doubt it's out of the kindness of your heart."

For a moment, you thought you saw a flicker of hurt flash across her features. She quickly masked it with a smirk. "Ouch. Is it so hard to believe I did come here out of the kindness of my heart?"

Your mind flashes back to the events of last week. "Uh, yeah, kind of. Everything about you was all lies in Raccoon City." You pointed out.

"Not everything."

"Really? Your name is actually Ada?"

She paused. "Well, it wasn't the name I was born with but yes, Ada Wong is my name."

"You're an FBI agent?" You asked. She snorted.

"Pfft no. But you knew that already. Though, it wasn't a full lie. I'm an agent of sorts."

"We're getting off track. What do you want?" You questioned.

"Look, I did come here to help, but, and really I hate to admit this, I also need your help with something in return…"

You hesitated. "...help with what?"

"A mission."

You huffed. "Ah, you want to use me again. Sorry, it's not happening. Unlock the door."

She ignored your demand, pulling her sunglasses down her nose to get a better look at you as the car stopped at a red light.

"I'm not going to use you. Think of this as a partnership. Believe me, if we succeed, I'll make it worth your while." Her tone sounded seductive near the end of her sentence. You turned to look at her in disbelief.

"A-are you trying to seduce me into helping you?" You asked, an unwilling blush mixed with anger and embarassment from the suggestive comment growing across your face.

Her eyes widened slightly, seemingly startled at being caught, before she pushed her sunglasses up her nose once more and turned to face the road.

"No." Ada denied, almost flustered.

"Yes. Yes you were! What, did you find out I like women and figure you could use that to your advantage? Seriously?" You spat.

You were pissed, mostly at yourself. You assumed she figured it out by your little slip up during your conversation in the NEST. Ada was a gorgeous woman, anyone with seeing eyes would agree to that. You couldn't help but feel some attraction toward her, even when she was flat out lying to your face and pointing a gun at you, she still had the ability to make you blush against your will. It was frustrating.

"N-no! That wasn't my intention. I'm sorry. It's a force of habit." She said quietly, as if she was embarrassed to admit it.

You paused, looking for any sign of her tells when she was lying. She didn't think she had any. They were minuscule. Barely recognizable unless you were really looking for them. But you notice. You had her figured out back in the city.

You saw nothing and your angered features softened.

It saddens you that she has had to flirt and seduce her way through life to the point where it is practically automatic. It makes you curious as to who the real Ada Wong is behind that flirty, seductive, femme fatale persona you have seen.

You shake the thought away. You barely know the woman. You have no right wanting to know her on such a personal level. You don't think anyone deserved to know. She can keep that safely to herself.

"It's fine. Look, I'm not going to be much help in whatever you need. Raccoon City was a fluke. I'm not cut out for all that… spy bullshit." You told her. She shook her head.

"Believe me, you're perfect. And it's not going to be as dangerous as Raccoon City was…" She started.

"But the tone in your voice implies it is some kind of dangerous. I'm a wanted woman, Ada. I don't want any attention. I can't help you." You said. She scowled slightly before shrugging.

"Well, I'm not stopping the car until I get there. So you're stuck with me until then."

"This is kidnapping. Your kidnapping me, Ada." You huffed as you started to jiggle the handle of the moving car again.

"Is it really kidnapping when you have the intention of letting the person go?" She asked.

"Yes! I'm here against my will. Let me out."

"No." She continued to stare right at the road as she drove, giving no indication of stopping. You huffed.

"Ada."

"No."

You glared at her before, in a moment of spontaneous decision, quickly moving to grab your gun to threaten her as a last resort. She moved faster, using her right hand to point her gun at your forehead and her left to drive, still not glancing in your direction.

"You really thought that would work?" She questioned.

You froze, moving your hand away from your side and slowly moving both your hands to lay on the dash.

"Good girl." She mocked playfully. She pulled the gun away from your head and you slowly relaxed, accepting your fate with slightly red cheeks.

"You're such a bitch." You scowled as you crossed your arms.

"Hmm, says the one about to pull a gun out on me."

"You're kidnapping me!"

"Details." Ada smirked.

You scoffed and shook your head. Though you couldn't help but smile, somewhat amused.

"I'm glad you're not dead." You admitted quietly.

She glanced at you from the corner of her eye, smirk growing softer and her cheeks flushing so slightly you almost missed it.

“Me too.”

 

—------

 

You've resigned yourself to the fact that you would help Ada. You just couldn't say no to her. Not after she saved your life more than once already. You owed her one. After that, you could go your own way.

At least, that's what you told yourself.

You really started to second guess your decision, though, when she pulled out an outfit for you to wear from the closet of her, much fancier, hotel room. You had just finished showering and had a complimentary white, fluffy robe wrapped around you.

Finally ditching the ducky socks once and for all.

“You really expect me to wear that?” You asked incredulously with a grimace on your face.

“What's wrong with it?” Ada questioned, looking away from you to the dress in her hands, trying to figure out what you didn't like about it.

The dress in question was navy blue in color. The cut in the neckline was low and bound to show off a good bit of cleavage while the bottom looked like it would maybe reach mid-thigh. The back of the dress was cut in an intricate way to reach your mid back. The sleeves were short but enough to keep everything in place. It was almost risky and classy all at once.

It wasn't nearly as short as the shorts you were wearing before, but the thought of putting the dress on gave you a pause.

“Nothing. It's beautiful. Just not something I'm used to wearing. I highly doubt I could pull it off.” You told her.

“Well, I think you'll look great in it.” You give her a doubtful look. “At least try it on. If you don't like it, we'll have some time to go out and find you something else if you would like.” She insisted.

“Wouldn't that be risky? What with Umbrella and others looking for survivors?” You didn't think they were specifically just after you. But ever since you got out of the city, it sure as hell felt like it.

“You're with me, Y/n. You'll be fine. Believe it or not, I know what I'm doing. Now, try on the dress.”

She held the dress out toward you expectantly. You paused and looked from the dress to her face. She raised an eyebrow, leaving no room for argument.

You huffed a “fine”, before you stomped toward her, grabbed the dress from her outstretched hands, and stalked toward the bathroom to change.

You weren't lying when you said the dress was pretty. It was gorgeous. Never something you would pick out for yourself though. Too fancy to wear casually and you never went to parties requiring a dress code. You wonder what Ada's plan was that required you, an amateur “spy” to accompany her.

You snorted to yourself. You're using the term spy very, very, loosely.

Sighing, you slipped the navy dress on with ease. Surprise and confusion etched on your features when you looked into the mirror.

It fit perfectly. It fit snugly in all the right places and showed off your curves and cleavage almost teasingly. Yet, somehow it still looked sophisticated. It was a weird combination that you didn't really think could work until now.

You looked hot. It's a miracle.

In all seriousness, you haven't felt this pretty in a long time. Especially after that week covered in zombie blood, guts, and other strange bodily and mysterious fluids that made you shiver when you thought about it.

Yup, this was definitely an improvement.

“Are you done yet?” Ada's voice asked from outside the door.

With a final glance in the mirror, you turned to the door and opened it with a dramatic swish.

“Tada…” You sing-songed with a spread to your arms in a 'well?” gesture. She smirked from her spot, sat on the bed and motioned for you to do a spin. You do.

“Hmm, not bad. I made a good choice.” Ada complimented?

“Was that a compliment to me or yourself?”

“Yes.” The smirk on her face grew when you rolled your eyes.

“How'd you know my size anyways?” You questioned.

She hummed and shrugged, glancing away briefly. “Lucky guess.”

Well, that was a flat out lie if you ever heard one. Has she been checking you out enough to know your size? Can anyone figure that out just by looking? Why and how did you not notice?

“In all seriousness, you look good, Y/n. I don't think we'll have to go shopping after all.” Ada voiced, breaking you from your confusion.

“Oh, I will eventually. I've been surviving off of thrift store booty shorts and ducky socks for far too long for my liking.” You motioned to the pile of clothes you discarded on the floor.

“I thought that was an interesting choice for the fall, but I wasn't going to judge.” Ada jested, making you snort in return.

“You're one to talk. With that outfit you wore in Raccoon City, I'm surprised you're not as scraped and bruised as I am.” You gestured to yourself, scabbed knees and all.

“We'll use makeup to cover what injuries are showing. I also have a pair of tights that would go great with that dress to cover your knees.” She reassured you.

Oh. She was probab just as bad off as you were. She's just strategically covered up. Maybe to avoid talking about it?

Or maybe to avoid looking weak.

You'd bet that with her job that she couldn't afford showing any vulnerability.

“Right…. Speaking of being battered, how is your leg and shoulder?” You questioned.

“Still healing. Doesn't hurt as much as it did a week ago.” She shrugged with her good shoulder.

“Really? Nothing severe?”

“Apparently I almost tore something to near unusable when I tossed you back up onto the bridge. But, it turned out fine.” She brushed off.

You could tell she didn't want to have this conversation anymore. She didn't want to talk about her injuries or her feelings on what happened. But you had to ask.

“Why did you do it?”

“Do what?”

“Sacrifice yourself? Or, at least, make Leon and I believe that you did? You clearly had a way out of it.” You gestured to her sitting on the bed, alive and well.

“I did it for multiple reasons.” Ada trailed off, staring at the wall with a distant look in her eyes, in thought. You wonder if she was trying to concoct a reasonable explanation that won't share too many details.

You waited for her to continue. The silence drew on as you continued to stare at her as she thinks. You huffed a sigh, patience wearing thin.

“And?”

She looked back at you. “I can't really tell you all about it. And I don't want to,” she stood and began to pace around the room. ”but one of the main reasons was because I couldn't do anything while holding onto you. The choice was between letting you go and allowing you to fall to your death to save myself, or attempting to save you and then save myself.” She deadpanned.

“Why did you choose to save me?”

It confused you. Her saving you. From what little time you've known Ada, you've come to realize that she was a selfish woman. She didn't do anything purely out of the kindness of her heart. There were always ulterior motives behind everything she did. Her pretending to be the FBI. Her allowing Leon and you to join her mission. Her saving you. It was all for her benefit.

Even now, you're here for her benefit.

Ada threw you an irritated glare. “Reasons. Now, are we done with the questions about Raccoon City or are we going to waste more time that could go to explaining the current mission I need you in.”

You nodded and decided to respect the obvious boundaries she was putting up. You weren't going to be around each other long enough to really care about the why. Best to just thank her and move on. You had manners, after all.

“Yeah, just, I wanted to thank you. For saving my life. Multiple times. It may have been for you and not for me, but I still appreciate it.” You told her.

It was true. Choking, being crushed, and falling to your death were not ways you wanted to go.

No matter how shitty your life has been recently.

Ada was taken aback by your thanks, but nodded in acknowledgment. “You're welcome. Now, let's finish getting you ready while I go over the plan.”

Ada walked back to the closet and grabbed a pair of matching, lacy, black tights and a pair of tall heels. Your eyes widened.

“Uh, no. Tell me you have flats.” You gestured to the shoes. She gave you a deadpanned look.

“Do I look like I wear flats?”

You looked her up and down. “...No?”

She rolled her eyes. “These are the shortest pair of heels I have. You'll be fine. Besides, flats, with that dress? That would ruin the whole outfit.”

You didn't get it. And that was clearly a personal opinion. You've seen some very nice flats, thank you very much.

“Yes, but flats were invented for the clumsy and the comfortable. Heels were invented to torture people.”

Ada snorted, “Now you're just being dramatic.”

“No I'm not! It's right up there with the treadmill.” You exaggerated.

“Heels were a symbol of status. Not torture devices.” Ada corrected.

Of course she would know that. “Could have fooled me.” You grumbled.

“Put the damn shoes on.” Ada laughed.

You begrudgingly began pulling the tights over your scabbed and bruised legs, before you put the shoes on. You began walking and winced as your feet already began hurting.

“See. Not so bad.” She commented with a barely restrained smirk. You narrowed your eyes at her clear amusement to your struggle.

“These fucking hurt, you lunatic.” You gritted.

“You're just dramatic.”

“No, I have you all figured out now. You're a sadist.” You joked as you accepted that the heels are to stay for the night.

Ada let out a laugh. “Alright. If you say so. Practice walking around the room while I tell you about your part in all this.” She sat back down on the bed and watched as you slowly became used to the shoes.

“The mission is to collect an extremely rare artifact that was purchased at an auction two weeks ago by a Mr. Jeffery Smith.” She held up a photo and you walked closer to inspect the photo.

“Huh, he looks rich. And boring.” You said as you examined the picture of the most basic, rich, old looking white dude you've ever seen in your life.

“He is. Extremely rich and boring. An extremely rich and boring old man who outbid my employer for an extremely rare necklace that he just has to have.” Ada sighed, seeming bored as she handed you a picture of the necklace.

Your eyes widened at the intricate design and the gems throughout the necklace. “Holy shit! There is no way that your employer is paying you nearly the amount this necklace is worth.”

Ada smirked. “He isn't. Which is why I have another customer lined up with an even better offer. But I'll keep the details about that to myself.”

You snorted. “I'm not even surprised. So, why am I needed for this? I feel like you're extremely capable of handling this on your own.”

“You're right. I am capable. I can get past all the trip wires and laser beams without even breaking a sweat. But to do that, I need a distraction. Specifically a distraction for him.” Ada said as she pointed to the picture of Jeffery Smith.

Your eyes widen in realization and you grimace. “Ew. I have to chat the man up? Doesn't he have a wife or something?”

“Of course he does. One wife, and at least five other mistresses included.” Ada informed you.

You glanced at the photo in disbelief. “Five? For him? Really?”

“One word, Y/n. Money.”

You rolled your eyes. “Of course. Money. Makes sense, I guess. I like money.”

“Good. You're on the verge of getting a good chunk of it if you help me out with this.”

You raised a brow, intrigued. “How much?”

“15%.” Ada told you.

“Really? Just 15%?”

“I am doing all the hard work. And at least you're getting something for your help this time around.” Ada snarked.

“How generous of you.” You replied sarcastically. “Come on, at least 50%. I'm a woman on the run here.”

Ada snorted. “No way. 15%.”

“45.” You shot back.

“20.” She countered.

“40.”

“35. That's my final offer.” Ada smirked, clearly amused. For her, this was probably like watching a child barter with their parents for more candy or five more minutes before bedtime.

You huffed as you considered. That necklace wasn't cheap. 35% of that fortune would last you a very long time. It wasn't like you were looking to buy a mansion here. You just wanted something to get by.

“Fine. 35%.”

“Great, let's shake on it.” Ada held out her hand, smirk still on her face.

“Sure. But I also want a signed contract.” You said as you placed your hand in hers to shake.

Ada laughed, a genuine smile gracing her features. “Of course. I'll keep my word, Y/n. 35%. I suppose you'll deserve it, with everything going on.”

“Thanks.” You replied with a strained smile.

It was a relief, to be honest. Money was going to be a problem, but that was at least one issue you had handled. Figuring out your other problems as easily as Ada had solved this one for you would be a miracle.

“Alright. Makeup and hair, then party. I'll be with you in the beginning, then I'll make an excuse to leave and make a move on the necklace, which will be your cue to start flirting with Smith. Sounds good?” Ada questioned as she grabbed a large makeup kit filled with pretty much everything you could never need.

“I suppose.” You said nervously.

“What's wrong? Why are you nervous?” She asked.

“I'm not a flirty person, Ada. I just don't want to screw it up.” You admitted.

“You'll be fine. You're pretty and young, just Smith's type.” She glanced up at you from her spot on the bed as she was digging through the makeup kit. “In his case, you might want to act a little ditzy. Giggle at every stupid joke he says, be a little touchy. You know, flirty.”

Your brows furrowed. “Is that flirty? I thought it was hotter than that?”

Ada smirked. “It usually is, depending on the person. But Smith seems to like people who act like their dumb. Trust me, I've met the mistresses.”

“You've met the mistresses?” You laughed.

“Yes. For research. Don't worry, they won't be at the party.”

“And the wife?” You questioned.

“In Europe, I believe.”

“Awesome.” You deadpanned.

“Now relax, I've got a lot of work to do.” Ada joked as she got up and sat you down on the bed to do your makeup.

You closed your eyes to rest as you let her work her magic to temporarily get rid of any evidence left from the events of Raccoon City.

You were reluctant to admit to yourself that you were happy to be in Ada's presence. It almost felt like you were hanging out with a friend. The thought caused a sharp pain to shoot through your heart. It made you miss your friends.

You sighed. One and done. After you help Ada, you're on your own for good.

Chapter 13: Chapter 13

Notes:

AN: Here is a sort of a filler chapter that is a little shorter than the other ones I've written. I hope you all enjoy. I did re-read but if I missed any mistakes I apologize. It just gets to a point that if you stare at it long enough you go blind to that stuff. Enjoy!

TW: Language, brief talk of sex positions, gross old man flirting. Very brief though. Then again, all flirting is gross if your not attracted to the person. But you've been warned. I believe that's all. By now most of you know I suck at TW's. It is what it is.

This is a bad idea. This is a really bad idea.

You are way out of your depth here. Surrounded by people deemed high society who take their private jets to skiing trips on the weekend and spend the rest of their free time having gatherings with their friends on yachts to talk trash about their other friends.

You just can't see this ending well. You feel so out of place. Like a fish out of water. You felt more in your comfort zone killing zombies then you do here. There is no way you'll be as helpful as Ada thought you could be.

A brush against your left arm pulled you out of your nervous thoughts. You turned your head to the left and met Ada's eyes.

Ada looked amazing, as per usual. The red dress she was wearing was just slightly more fancy than her normal attire to fit the occasion. She wore her usual tall heels that should have been very difficult to walk in, let alone sneak around and steal the necklace in. You had no doubt that she would have no problem getting it, though.

“You okay?” She asked you as she gently nudged you in the direction of the food table.

You nodded as you eyed all of the food options laid out in creative ways on fancy plates. Like the type of thing you would see on cooking shows.

“As I can be. Now, where is this Smith guy? I want to get this over with.”

Ada's eyes glance across the crowd. “Hmm, he doesn't look to be here at the moment. I imagine he's attempting to be fashionably late.”

“But…it's his house?” You said with furrowed brows, confused.

“Exactly.” Ada said, an amused smirk on her face from your reaction.

“That's so stupid.” You huffed.

Ada snorted in agreement. “It is. In the meantime, find something you'd like.” Ada gestured to the food table. “I imagine food has been a luxury for you for a while.”

You shrugged as you eyed a particular plate filled with tiny, delicious looking, sandwiches. “I hadn't really thought about it. But, now that you mentioned it, those sandwiches look really good at the moment.”

Ada nodded and gestured forward. “After you.”

You made your way around the table toward the sandwiches, Ada following your lead as she continued to study the room and the people in it. You grabbed one of the sandwiches and took a bite.

Yup, just as you thought. The sandwiches were good.

“So, do you have any plans?” Ada asked, leaning slightly against the table.

You looked up from the table toward her. “Plans?”

She made eye contact. “After we're done here. What will you do next?”

“Didn't you already ask me this question? Back at NEST.” You muttered quietly, not wanting to gather attention on the topic from the other party goers.

You didn't know for sure who was and wasn't Umbrella. Anyone could be at this point. Your paranoia has only grown over the last couple of weeks.

Only a couple of weeks. Funny. It has felt like an entire lifetime for you.

“I did.” Ada nodded. “But, I want to know if your answer has changed at all since then.”

You shook your head. “Not really. No.” You trailed off. Ada just continued to stare at you, waiting patiently for you to continue. “I mean, I don't know how to start all over. I think I just have to wait things out for a while. Wait for it to all calm down before making any more plans.”

Ada looked at you with a thoughtful expression. Considering something. But she didn't add to the conversation she started as her eyes locked on to something over your shoulder.

“He's here.” She told you. You turned to glance over your shoulder to the man of the hour.

“Hmm, more ugly than the picture let on.” You said as you eyed the man. Arrogance was just radiating off of him.

“Hey.” Ada tapped your shoulder for your attention once more. “You can do this right? I mean, I believe you can, but I need you to believe it too for all of this to work.”

Could you do this?

The self doubt in you said “hell no”. But then again, you've done this all before. Back in Raccoon city along with Ben. Flirted with the odd man here and there to get the information you needed on Umbrella for the article you were both working on. It always worked. No matter how uncomfortable you felt in the process.

So could you do this? You glanced over your shoulder once more. Smith is way older than the other people you had flirted with before. So ancient that you wouldn't have been surprised if he was alive during the dinosaur age. That could be an advantage to you though, considering he has a taste for younger women. It would be just like those times back in Raccoon City. Only about ten hundred times more uncomfortable.

Well, that's the price you pay for 45%, you supposed. It better be worth it.

You sighed and turned back to Ada. “Yeah, I can do it. Just need to shake off the nerves and what not.”

Ada nodded. “You don't have to do much. Just praise him with compliments, no matter how untrue they are, and I will be back before you know it. Ten minutes tops. I just need the main man to get his eyes off the door leading out of here.”

Now that she mentioned it, you have noticed Smith always keeping an eye out on the door leading deeper into the mansion. You eyed one of the security guards that had been pacing around the floor of the party.

“What about them?” You asked, motioning slightly toward the guards.

“Oh, they're cheap security. They are mostly paid to look big and scary as they walk around to prevent anything from happening. I can get by them easily.” Ada reassured you.

“Alright. If you say so. So, how are we going to do this?”

“I'll walk up to him with you when he is done mingling with that group, say a few words, make an excuse to leave, and you distract him from looking at the door. Be flirty and touchy, and everything will be fine.”

You nodded. “Ten minutes.”

Ada returned the nod. “Ten minutes. Then we're out of here.”

“Alright. But if he tries to kiss me I expect more than 45%.” You pointed sternly at her.

Ada huffed a laugh. “He won't try anything. He may be all flashy and arrogant, but he is definitely not a top. The mistresses told me so.”

You couldn't help the laugh that slipped out of your mouth. “Oh thank goodness. Everything will be fine then.” You joked.

You and Ada made your way to the man as soon as he was on the move. As he was making his way across the room, Ada dragged you by your wrist from behind as she stood in front of his path.

“Mr. Smith. It's a pleasure to see you in person. We can finally put a face to the name.” Ada smoothly stated. The fake smile on her face was only obvious to you.

“We?” Smith asked, not seeing you from your place behind Ada.

You sidestepped into view and put on your best, charming, smile. “We've heard so much about you. I must say, you're more handsome than I thought you would be.” You placed your hand lightly on his arm, not really wanting to touch him. It was just enough to tease him and keep him distracted.

Smith's ego visibly inflates under the compliment. You refrain yourself from the grimace your face would have formed under normal circumstances as his eyes ran up and down your form.

Definitely not your type. Never in a million years.

“Well, I am glad my reputation precedes me. I must say, I have not laid eyes on someone like yourself in years. Truly a natural beauty.” He started. From the corner of your eye, you noticed Ada slip away as he was distracted by your hand resting on his arm. “If only I had a name to go with the face.”

“Katherine.” You gave him the first name that popped into your head that wasn't your own. You tried not to think too much about it being the name of your childhood friend. “You sure know how to throw a party, Mr. Smith.”

“Please, call me Jeffery.” His smile was flirty, or, an attempt at being flirty. It looked more twisty and creepy on his face. Clearly he didn't have game or natural charm. The only reason he had five mistresses was definitely because of the money.

True to her word, ten uncomfortable minutes passed and Ada made her appearance beside you once more. Just in time too, you were at your wits end with this man.

“Time to go.” Ada whispered urgently into your ear from behind, hand resting on your shoulder. Smith didn't notice.

You hummed in acknowledgement as she moved to walk away before turning back to Smith with a strained smile. “Well, it's been lovely talking with you. I will let you get back to your other guests. A few look like they have been desperately wanting your attention.” You gestured vaguely out to the crowded room.

Smith made a face of displeasure before nodding in agreement. “Right. I suppose you're right. Very unfortunate that we have to end our time together so soon. I hope to see you again soon.” He said, grabbing your hand to place a kiss on your knuckles. Once again, you refrained from cringing at the slightly slobbery feeling on your hand.

Yeah right. Looking to add another mistress there buddy? Not going to happen.

“One can only hope.” You smiled as you turned to leave with a wave, heading straight for an impatient Ada.

“Finally. For a second there I thought he wasn't going to let you leave.” Ada said as she led you to the exit once Smith was distracted once again. She grabbed your wrist lightly once you were out the door and pulled you along at a faster pace, clearly urgent to get out of here.

“Ouch, Ada! Heels!” You yelped as you nearly tripped as she dragged you out to the car she parked a good distance away. She rolled her eyes as you continued. “Why the rush? Did something go wrong?”

“Uh, no. Nothing like that. Just needed to get out of that stubby mansion.” You raised a brow at her. She was hiding something.

“You're lying. What happened?”

“Nothing. The necklace is right in here.” She held up her red handbag. “No point in staying, so let's make ourselves scarce.”

You tugged your wrist out of her grasp and crossed your arms as you came to a stop, forcing Ada to pause in her determined stride toward the car.

“Ada, I'm serious. I can tell something is wrong. What is going on?” You questioned, refusing to move until she told you the truth.

Ada sighed and her eyes darted around your surroundings. “Look, this is not a good place to talk. Let's get back to the hotel and then I'll tell you everything, okay?”

You arched a brow. “Promise?”

Ada nodded quickly. “I promise. Now let's get to the car. Quickly.”

You both speedily walked to the car. Once you were both inside, Ada quickly sped out of the parking spot and away from the mansion. As she was driving off, you saw headlights from a car ahead that was driving toward the mansion.

“Duck, Y/n. Duck.” Ada told you urgently as she placed a hand on your head to make you duck out of sight.

You quickly hid out of view as she drove past the car, face casually covered by her hand that was leaned against the window, like she was bored.

Once the car was out of sight, she gave you the go ahead to sit back up.

“What was that about?” You questioned again, slightly irritated by the lack of answers.

“Wait until we get back to the hotel. I will tell you. I swear.” Ada sighed, exhaustion clear in her face.

You decided to do as she said and wait until then. As much as you want answers now, you didn't want to push her to the point of shutting down and refusing to answer any of your questions. You'll just have to practice patience.

Chapter 14: Chapter 14

Notes:

AN: I really struggled with this weeks chapter for some reason. My brain just couldn't write. Anyway, this is a little bit of a shorter chapter like last week, but I hope you all enjoy it still.

TW: Language, mention of murder, uh, that's it I think.

The rest of the drive back to the hotel was silent. Both you and Ada were deep in thought. You wanted to push for answers, but Ada made it very clear that she wanted to wait and have the conversation at the hotel room.

So… wait you did.

Ada trudged into the room first, immediately slipping off her shoes and bag before carelessly discarding them on the floor as she took a seat on the bed. She was clearly exhausted. So exhausted that it seemed entirely out of character for her. You could tell that something was weighing heavily on her mind.

You shut the door behind you and locked it as you glanced at Ada. You followed her lead and took off your heels, placing them more carefully by the door, before turning your attention towards Ada.

You were almost hesitant to bring everything up again as you met Ada's tired eyes with your own. But you needed answers. You need them now.

“What the hell, Ada?” You said, your tone coming out softer than the harsh words would have implied. Gentle. Maybe it was the concern from her actions tonight that made it difficult to be truly angry with her.

Ada shook her head, a sad look flashed across her face before she sighed and a well practiced, neutral mask replaced the expression.

“You're not going to like what I am going to say.” She told you, still seated on the bed.

Worry churns in your gut. “...Okay. Go on.”

She patted the space beside her, scooching over to make enough room for you to sit beside her on the queen sized bed. You did as she beckoned and sat on her right, feeling awkward just standing in the middle of the room. Ada took a deep breath, before turning to face you better.

“The mission went fine. The necklace is in my bag, and not one camera or guard noticed me or the necklace had left.” She started.

You nodded hesitantly. “Okay. So what's the problem?”

“There was going to be an important person from Umbrella coming to the party. Now I didn't know he was coming before. If I had, I wouldn't have taken you with me on the mission in the first place. I found out from one of my connections while I was getting the necklace.”

You furrowed your brows. “Okay. Is that all? I don't blame you for it. You didn't know. And you got me out, so it's fine.”

“No, that's not all. And I should have known. That's the problem.”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean… Look, I lied. When I picked you up in that taxi. Me being there and those Umbrella agents being there, it wasn't a coincidence.” She went quiet, just looking at you and waiting for any negative reaction. You raised a brow, anxiously waiting for her to continue.

“I was sent by an Umbrella operative to retrieve you. To gain your trust and then turn you over to them. That, or… kill you.” Your heart dropped. Ada continued. “They know you know too much. They know what you did in Raccoon City. They worry that you will use that information you learned against them. That you will fight them. That you will be picked up by the government and used against them. Like what is currently happening with Leon from what little I've heard.”

You stared at her, eyes glossed in disbelief. You couldn't believe it. Couldn't believe that despite everything you knew about her, you had still trusted her. Trusted her to keep you safe.

How stupid can you be?

You quickly got up from the bed, putting distance between the two of you. Ada got up to follow. “Stop!” You shouted as you backed yourself further away from her. She froze, raising her hands in a show of not meaning to cause you harm.

“I'm not going to hurt you, Y/n.” She said softly, maintaining her distance.

“You were going to turn me over to them?” She paused.

“Originally.” Ada confessed quietly.

“You were going to kill me!” You shouted as you backed further away, feeling hurt mixed with disbelief. After everything you both went through. Should you really be all that surprised, though?

“No!” Ada interrupted firmly, taking a step closer. “No. Never. I was never going to kill you.”

“You were going to turn me over to Umbrella! That might as well be a death sentence!” You responded, taking another step back. Your back hit the wall and you cursed for getting yourself cornered.

“I know! I know that. But, I changed my mind. I don't want to bring you in.” Ada told you.

“Oh? And what changed your mind, Ada? Figured you could use me first to get rich? Then ditch me once it is all over to get even more rich?”

Ada scoffed, feeling defensive. “Now use your brain, Y/n. If I was going to turn you over to them, would I have been in such a hurry to get the hell out of there before Wesker got there?”

Your eyes widened, “Wesker? Albert fucking Wesker? He's the operative that wants me dead?”

Ada sighed and nodded. “He was my employer who wanted the G back in Raccoon City. He knew about you and Leon. He was watching.”

“How? Through you?” You questioned.

She shook her head. “Not through me. He has resources. I don't know what else to say. The point is, I wasn't going to kill you. And I don't want to turn you in.” The room went silent for a moment.

“What changed your mind, Ada?” You questioned, hesitantly uncrossing your arms.

“Well, seeing you, for starters.” Ada took a hesitant step forward. “And to be honest, I think that when I took the job I had absolutely no intention of betraying you. Which is why I took you on my side mission instead.”

You huffed a slightly bitter laugh as you leaned against the wall. “So you didn't need my help after all.”

“No, but you made it a hell of a lot easier than it would have been if I had done it myself.” Ada said lightly, making you laugh and feel slightly more relaxed.

“You're really not going to turn me in? Won't Wesker be pissed?” You questioned her.

“Oh, for sure. But I have a history of betraying employers for my own gain. He knew what he was getting into when he called me in.” She said as she moved to lean against the wall beside you, turned to face you as her right side touched the wall.

You turned to lean your left side against the wall to face her properly. “Well, I appreciate it.” You hesitate, but curiosity gets the best of you. “Speaking of Raccoon City, how did you get out of there in time? Leon, Claire, Sherry, and I took the train out before it was blown up.”

Ada huffed and walked back toward the bed to sit once more, gesturing for you to rejoin her. “Well, for starters, I have a grappling hook.”

Your mouth opens in shock. “For real? Those things actually work?” You asked as you sat beside her.

She huffed a short laugh. “Yup, saved my ass from a painful fall. Also let me hitch a ride out of here on a helicopter. Getting there was a whole thing without you and Leon to assist, but I managed. As usual.” She shrugged as she leaned on the bed to lay on her back with a pained grunt. Exhausted and still sore from injuries yet to heel.

You hummed as you looked at her, still seated upright. “And the G? Was Wesker pissed when he found out it was destroyed?”

“Ha! Why? You worried about me?” Ada teased.

You blushed slightly, caught off guard, before huffing and turning away. You didn't want to admit it, which isn't a big shock, but you were worried about her. About Wesker's reaction. From what you've read about him and Umbrella, they aren't exactly the most forgiving type.

“You're deflecting.” You mumbled to her, still flustered as you lay on your back beside her to stare at the ceiling.

Ada huffed. “How you know me so well after such a short amount of time is a mystery to me. But fine. I managed to get a sample from Birkin's mutated body before getting out of there. Wesker was satisfied enough with that to let me off the hook.”

“And now that you helped me? Will he hurt you because of me? I don't want to cause any trouble for you, Ada.” You said as you turned your head to face her.

She smirked and looked back at you, “A little late for that, dear.” Annoyingly enough, you blushed at the nickname. “And no, he won't hurt me. He may reach out at some point, but I'm confident we can come to a compromise. One that won't end with you or I getting hurt.”

“Hmm, big promises for someone who is pretty much a stranger. Why go through all the trouble for me?”

Ada paused and hummed in thought. “I don't know. I guess I sort of like you, stubbornness and all. It just doesn't feel right to throw you to the sharks after everything. Plus, you have been very helpful, even when you called me out on my lies.”

You hummed and went back to staring at the ceiling in silence, having nothing else to add.

Everything about Ada is just so confusing to you. She's a walking contradiction. She's selfish, yet selfless. She doesn't act like she cares, but she apparently does. At least for you. That in itself was confusing. Why did she care about you? Why do you care about her? You hardly know each other. And it's not like you're going to stick around to get to know each other anyway.

You sighed and sat up on the bed. “Well, it's been fun, I guess. But I should probably head out now.”

Ada sat up and furrowed her brow. “Where are you going?”

You shrugged as you stood and went to grab your backpack full of your belongings. “Not sure. But if Wesker is in New York, then I guess I should get out of New York.”

Ada hesitated as she stood, debating something. “You could, well, you could just stay with me for a while.”

You stopped and turned to her, confused. “Stay with you?”

She shrugged nonchalantly. “Well, I still need to sell the necklace and get you your cut of the check. And it's not like you have a plan for your future as a person on the run.”

“And you do? Do you have a plan?”

“More or less. You could stay and work with me for a while. Be my partner in crime, so to speak. We could get you enough money to live comfortably without ever having to show your face to the world for the rest of your life.”

“Well, sounds nice. But I've caused you enough trouble already.”

“I wouldn't have offered it if I was bothered by you being here. The choice is up to you, but I wouldn't mind if you stayed for a while.” Ada told you.

“Why? Are you lonely?” You teased her. You regret it immediately when you see a gloomy look cross her face before it is quickly replaced with a guarded smirk.

“I could ask you the same thing. Actually, I'm bored. And your company tends to bring some chaos with it. I could use the fun.” Ada purred.

Is she flirting? Her voice says yes but you felt this was another way to deflect again. Rather than commenting on it, you decided to brush it off.

Against your better judgment, you make your decision.

“Alright, I'll stay. It's not like I have anything better to do. Teach me the ways of the mercenary, Ada.” You dropped your bag with a smirk as Ada laughed.

Let's hope you made the right decision.

Chapter 15: Chapter 15

Notes:

AN: Another chapter! This one is kind of filler. A bit of a time skip and also a way for you all to get a feel of how the reader and Ada's relationship has progressed. Still don't have a set in stone plan as to how this will go but hopefully you all enjoy!

— 2001 (Three years after Raccoon City)

You staying and working with Ada turned out to be a more permanent situation than you both had expected. You had both grown fond of each other over the years and came to realize that you two working together benefited you both. She would keep you safe and away from people looking to kill you, and you would keep her from being somewhat lonely. It was a win-win.

The both of you, surprisingly, made a wonderful team. A very efficient one. Especially after the lessons Ada had given you, teaching you how to be a good spy. Funnily enough, Ada sort of hated being called a spy. But you felt it fit with certain aspects of the job she has. Sneaking around, pretending to be someone high up to get into places you should not be in, the outfits.

Oh god, the outfits.

High heels have become more of a constant in your life than you would like, thanks to Ada. Despite your insistence that you will be perfectly okay, and better off, without them. She still insisted. She would be more lenient about your choice of footwear if it was a normal field mission. One involving more running and physical activity than the heels would allow for you and your weak legs. But if the mission involved, say, a fancy party with fancy attire, then she will physically force the shoes onto your feet if she had to.

It happened once or twice. She has trained in combat way more than you have. Has years of experience.

You never stood a chance.

Honestly, after a couple years of it you were fed up. Your feet hurt. No matter how much you break the shoes in and walk in the damn things, they always hurt. You still don’t know how Ada does it. She walked in heels with the grace of a ballerina and never tripped like you did. At this point, you were convinced she made you wear heels just to make herself look better.

You huffed in annoyance as you stumbled and tripped over your own two feet for the tenth time that night as you attempted to catch up to the long legged woman ahead of you.

"I still don't get it. How can you walk in those so effortlessly? Let alone run around?” You asked her, having to refrain from taking your own shoes off and just run around the property barefoot.

It was tempting. Really tempting. Who cares what the rich people back at the party might think?

"Walk in what?" She turned to look up at you from the device in your hand. You frankly had no idea what it did. She usually handled the more complex tech. You can work a normal computer, not those state of the art spy gadgets.

"The heels. You always wear the most impractical shoes, and yet you act like you're just wearing sneakers. Meanwhile, I’m like Bambi on ice." You huffed. You are not pouting.

Definitely not pouting.

“Wow, you managed to go a whole three years without bringing up my shoes again. I'm impressed.” She joked. You glared at her while she laughed in return.

"Practice. And a lot of natural skill." Ada said. She had a slight smile of amusement, a smile that she tended to have with you more often as of late, as she looked from her high heeled feet to yours.

"I think you're nuts. Walking around in red dresses and high heels in all these dangerous situations. It is not comfortable." You complained.

"I'm used to it. Plus, you can really cause some damage with these bad boys." She jokingly high kicked in your direction, a sharp, high heeled foot a few inches away from your face. You lightly swat her foot away.

"Yeah, by potentially breaking an ankle." You joked back, lightly kicking at her other leg in response. The action nearly caused your ankle to roll and make you fall flat on your ass. She quickly reached out to steady you.

You stumbled and huffed once more. “I get it’s your thing, but why make me suffer with you?”

Ada smirked as she let go of your arms once she knew you were balanced. “Flats are a crime against fashion. I’m doing you a favor. Plus, you need more practice.” She went back to studying the small device in her hand as she looked at her surroundings, searching for something.

You raised a brow with arms crossed and grumbled. “You and your stupid fashion sense.”

"Ha! Like you don't like my style." Ada did a little turn as she teased, smirking as your face flushed in response.

You will forever continue to deny that she makes you blush. No matter how obvious it was to her.

You hummed, acting indifferent. "Oh, I love your style. Very femme fatale. Total badass. And you manage to defy the laws of physics while doing it."

"What do you mean?" She tilted her head in confusion, looking at you from the corner of her eye as she still fiddled with the device.

"For one, you somehow manage to sneak around in those shoes without alerting anyone you don't want to of your presence. That alone should be damn near impossible. Yet you still manage to do so without fail and continue to amaze me every single time." You admitted.

"Hmm, flattery. Do go on." She practically purred, slowly walking into your personal space.

You clear your throat, turning to glance away slightly to avoid eye contact. "And that little grappling hook you have should not physically be able to pull you off the ground, let alone let you swing and flip off from it.”

The grappling hook did confuse you. You used to think grappling hooks only worked in comic books. Yet she somehow still made it work. She had let you try it out once for the hell of it. Let’s just say that you nearly landed yourself, and Ada, in the hospital.

She had actually thought that it was absolutely hilarious.

"Are you calling me fat?" She joked, bringing your attention back to the current conversation.

"Pfft, no. Just that you’re out of this world in more ways than one." You lamely attempted to flirt, before rolling your eyes and slapping your palm to your face in regret.

Smooth. Real smooth.

She laughed as she stuck the small device shaped like a bracelet around her wrist. "That was so bad. Cute. But bad."

"I aim to please." You laughed off, masking your embarrassment. She could see right through you, of course.

"You would think with all the time you spend with me you would be better at flirting, Y/n." She teased.

"Now you're just being rude." You crossed your arms in mock offense.

"Awe, don't pout. Being bad at flirting is part of your charm. It's adorable, and oddly flattering." Ada smirked as you felt your cheeks flush once again at her compliment.

"Thanks." Was all you could think to say. Strangely enough, you were only bad at flirting with her. You could fake flirt like a boss to distract all your targets. She and you both knew this, but never chose to comment on it.

“You’re welcome. Now, the goods should be that way. Let’s get it and get out quickly. I’d rather not stick around here much longer.” Ada told you as she began to guide you in the direction she pointed.

“Here” was some sort of charity event being thrown by some rich guy, that you didn’t bother learning the name of, who was loved by most in the media due to his very generous donations to the unfortunate and the poor. That also included donations to those few who survived the Raccoon City incident. On paper, he sounded like a nice man. But of course, said rich man was corrupted and making deals with and against Umbrella behind closed doors. You weren’t even surprised at this point. Over the three years you and Ada have been working together, you found that pretty much everyone with money and power were involved under Umbrella’s very large, well, umbrella. So to speak.

“What did that thing even do?” You asked her, gesturing to the device around her wrist.

“It’s a tracker. A map, sort of. It helps tell me where the files are.” She explained as plainly as she could. You don’t even know if she could give you a more complex, scientific, explanation on how it works. You wouldn’t be surprised if she could.

Even after three years, you didn’t know much about her past before she had started her mercenary work. She claimed that it didn’t matter when you had asked. In her books, the girl before Ada Wong does not exist any longer. Why bring it up again?

You didn’t push for answers. If she didn’t want to talk about it or remember it, then that was her choice. You have no right to force it out of her. You could only theorize that she didn’t have a great childhood. You could relate to a certain degree. With parents that were overbearing yet somehow neglectful at the same time when it came to your choices and feelings on certain topics. Future career? Their choice. Hobbies? Their choice. Clothes you wear? Their choice. You felt more like a puppet to them than a child with the way they ignored your thoughts and feelings throughout your entire childhood.

But you didn’t want to think about it either. Nor did you want to think about all that you lost when Raccoon City went out with a boom. So you understood Ada to a certain extent. Why bring up painful memories? Just makes it all the more difficult to move on from them.

“Have you decided where you want these files to go?” You questioned. She had taken the job from an employee of Umbrella. Not Wesker, someone else.

Wesker had been MIA for three years now and neither you or Ada had heard from the man. None of you were complaining. Especially you. You were not eager to meet the man that had wanted you dead. But not hearing anything from Wesker in so long made you anxious. You knew he was plotting something. What? You didn’t know. Something evil, no doubt.

“Not yet. We can figure that out after we finish this mission.” Ada said. You nodded in agreement.

You took off your heels to make it easier to sneak as you were led back into the building and down the maze of halls, dodging and avoiding any security cameras that were in sight. As you walked deeper into the large building, you noticed that the halls were becoming more heavily secured. Ada quickly dragged you into an office room to avoid the person walking down the hall you were in.

“Alright, looks like the vents are the best way to go.” Ada said as she quickly got to work on opening the vent. As she did so, you moved the office chair to angle under the door handle to keep anybody from getting in.

Ada got the vent unscrewed and quietly placed the cover on the ground and out of the way. She looked back at you as you kept an ear to the door to hear for any oncoming footsteps.

“Y/n. Come on.” Ada gestured you over. She climbed into the vent and you quickly ran across the room, put your shoes back on and climbed in behind her.

“It’s weirdly fun to climb through vents. I thought I’d hate it because it’s such a tight space, but it’s not as bad as I thought.” You muttered to Ada.

“Hmm, sure it’s not because of the view you always get?” Ada hummed as she briefly looked over her shoulder at you.

You scoffed, blushing slightly at the implication. “Bold of you to assume I’m staring at your ass, Ada.”

Ada hummed innocently. “Never said you were staring at my ass. I thought you were staring at my shoes.” She smirked.

You huffed a short laugh. “Bullshit. I know what you were implying.”

“Are you saying I don’t look good from behind?” Ada questioned in mock offense, continuing to lead you forward.

“You fishing for compliments? I don’t think your ego needs it.” You joked.

“Humor me.”

You rolled your eyes. “Yes, Ada, you have a nice backside.”

“Thank you. See, was that so hard?” Ada purred.

“Extremely.” You drawed sarcastically.

You both eventually made it out of the vents and into another room. You glanced around the room and realized it was another office.

“Is this where the files are?” You asked Ada. You expected the office full of confidential Umbrella files to be more secured.

“Of course it is. You still doubt me after all these years?” Ada asked as she walked to one of the file storages.

“No. Not at all. Just thought this mission would be more difficult.”

“Shh, don’t talk like that. We don’t want this mission to be more difficult.” Ada hushed you as she rifled through the files.

“I thought you hated boring missions?” You asked.

Ada goes to respond when the door flew open and you jumped, reaching for the gun held on your thigh holder. You made eye contact with the intruder and your eyes widened in shock.

“Jill?”

Notes:

Another AN: We're getting Jill now! Mainly because idk when else to bring her in so now it is.

Chapter 16: Chapter 16

Notes:

AN: My procrastination is honestly getting out of hand. Past me really screws present me over. I finished most of this chapter today, so hopefully it's alright and you all enjoy it!

“Jill?” You couldn't believe your eyes. Her hair was slightly longer but you recognized her instantly. You hadn't seen or heard anything about her for so long, you had assumed the worst. What are the odds that she would be here?

“Y/n?” Jill was just as shocked to see you as you were her. She looked out into the hall behind her before walking fully into the room and shutting the door behind her. “Oh my god, I thought you were dead.” Jill told you as she lowered the gun in her hand and walked toward you.

“I had thought the same about you. I hadn’t been able to find anything confirming whether or not you made it out of the city. I assumed the worst happened.” You told her as you pulled her in for a quick hug. When you pulled away, you examined her and noticed she was donned in combat gear that was clearly made specifically for her.

“Oh, it did. A lot happened after we parted ways. But that’s a story for another time. What are you doing here?” She looked over and noticed Ada. “And who’s she?”

You glanced over to Ada and noticed the raised brow and guarded look on her face. She knew of Jill, you having shared all that had happened in Raccoon City before you two met in that jail when she was posing as an FBI agent. How you and Jill helped each other get through and survive those dangers that would have likely killed you had you been alone.

“Ada.” Ada deadpanned, going back to rummaging through the file cabinet. You rolled your eyes, unimpressed with her behavior. But you knew how she could be around strangers. Not to mention that you were both currently on a mission. In her mind, you had no time for pleasantries.

“Pleasure.” Jill snarked. You snorted and turned back to Jill.

“What are you doing here?” You questioned, glancing to the door to confirm it was locked.

“I asked you first.” Jill said as she glanced at Ada from the corner of her eye.

“Uh…” You didn’t know how to tell her you're currently on a mission to steal confidential files from Umbrella. You had no idea how she would take it. You looked to Ada for help as she grabbed a briefcase from the desk, dumped out whatever was in it, and placed the files she found into the case before shutting it.

She looked up at you and shrugged carelessly. “Don’t look at me. She’s your friend. You explain.” She crossed her arms and leaned against the desk, an evil smirk appeared on her face as she watched you stutter. She’s leaving the decision up to you on whether you tell Jill the truth or not.

“Wow. Thanks, Ada.” You glared slightly, making her smirk widen more.

“It wouldn’t happen to involve confidential files detailing every single one of Umbrella’s secret locations, would it?” Jill asked, staring intently at the briefcase resting on the desk, guarded by Ada.

You hesitated. “...Maybe. Don’t tell me you're here for it too.”

“I am. As helpful as that hard drive you gave me was, it wasn’t enough to take down Umbrella. As you have probably already guessed by now, considering they are still up and running.” Jill paused. “I have to ask. You’re not working for them, are you?”

You shook your head. “No. Of course not.” You firmly stated, sort of offended she would even suggest you would work for those monsters.

Technically, it was true. You weren’t working for Umbrella. While you and Ada did take the occasional job from Umbrella here and there, you tended to only go through with the ones that wouldn't end with world domination. Ada and you always went against the jobs you felt were going to result in a lot of deaths. Especially another Raccoon City incident.

Ada and you had your fair share of arguments over that in the beginning of this partnership. She insisted on going where the money was best, no questions asked. You had disagreed, claiming that you didn’t want to have a part in so many lost lives. Again. She didn’t believe that the outbreak was your fault. Logically, you knew this. But you still felt that you should have done something different back then. That you could have warned more people before it got worse.

Could have. Should have.

It didn’t really take too much to convince Ada. Deep down you knew she had felt the same way you did. She didn’t want to be a part of another outbreak either.

For this particular mission, it hadn’t been decided on whether the information of the files would result poorly if put back into the hands of Umbrella. Umbrella didn’t want the only physical copy of their secret bases locations in the wrong hands. Or, in your opinion, the right ones.

Jill noticed your offended expression. “I'm sorry. I had to ask. I didn't think you were. But if you're not here for the files because of Umbrella, then who are you here for?”

You glanced at Ada once again. You didn't really know. All you knew for sure was that you couldn't let the only hard copy of the secret locations be given back to the hand of Umbrella.

Ada sighed and rolled her eyes. “The next best buyer.” She stated, clearly over this conversation. You wonder what has her so cranky, she's usually much more level headed during missions.

“What? You're a mercenary now, Y/n?” Jill questioned, face neutral. You can’t tell whether she disapproved or not.

You went to answer when Ada interrupted from her spot on the desk. “She is. A pretty damn good one too.” You look at her incredulously, baffled by the false praise.

“Shut up. I am not. You do most of the work.” You told her, arms crossed.

“But you’re a great helper. Amazing really. My job has never been easier.” Ada smirked as your face flushed from her words.

Jill looked between the two of you, confused. “Are you two together or something?” She asked, completely brushing over her previous question and catching you off guard.

You look up at her, startled. “What? No. What gave you that idea?”

She smiled and shook her head, amused. “No reason. Just sensing some tension is all.”

“Jealous?” Ada purred as she stood from her spot on the desk, taking a few short steps toward you with the briefcase in hand. You sputtered, brain malfunctioning from the turn this conversation took, and stepped away slightly as you struggled to maintain composure.

Jill laughed and shook her head. “Maybe a little. You know we still haven’t had that sleepover yet, Y/n.” She joked.

You shook your head in disbelief. “So you're just going to completely brush over the fact that I’m a mercenary now?”

Jill shrugged. “As long as you’re not working with Umbrella or causing a lot of people to lose their lives, I don’t mind. Although, I have to ask that you don’t take those files. They are important to my mission and I can’t let them get into the wrong hands.” She said, glancing between you and Ada.

“Hmm, you have an offer for me, Jill? Otherwise, it can’t happen.” Ada said as she carelessly studied her polished nails for any flaws.

Jill goes to argue when you interrupt. “Sorry, can you excuse us for a moment?” You motioned to Jill to wait a second before grabbing Ada’s arm and lightly dragging her to the opposite side of the small room in a futile attempt to get some privacy.

“Ada, we have to give her the files. “ You started.

“Oh come on. The buyer I have lined up is offering money and isn’t Umbrella. Why not give it to him and get paid for our troubles?” Ada questioned, irritation across her features.

“Because this is a step toward the right direction. For them to get Umbrella shut down once and for all. We don’t even know what this guy is going to do with the files.”

“Leverage, as far as I’m aware. A way to get Umbrella under his thumb.”

“And that’s better?” You asked, causing Ada to grumble. “He’s just a power hungry asshole, he won’t do anything good with it. Give it to Jill, and she will put an end to it all.”

“Like she did with the hard drive you gave her?” Ada snarked.

“She took the step. And not everything about Umbrella was on that hard drive. She did what she could with what she had.” You defended.

“You would think it still would have made some noticeable impact in the last three years.”

“Look, we have to give them to her.” Ada goes to argue but you cut her off. “Please.” You begged.

She stared at you, her hardened eyes softened after a long moment before she gave in with a sigh. “Fine. But I’m taking it out of your next paycheck.” Ada said and you nodded with a smile.

“Deal.”

You and Ada walked back over to Jill, who had clearly been listening to the conversation the whole time. Ada grumpily handed over the briefcase to Jill.

“Thank you. Seriously, thank you.” Jill sighed in relief as she opened the case to go through the files.

“Everything you need in there?” You asked as Ada went back to leaning on the desk.

“Yup. Mission accomplished.” Jill joked.

“You’re welcome. Now we have to go. We’ve been here long enough.” Ada told you, urgency in her tone.

Jill nodded. “Agreed. How did you two get in here?”

“The vent.” You answered.

“Well the way I came has been cleared. I can lead you two out if you want. It will save you two the trouble of having to climb through the vent and get dustier.” Jill offered.

You brushed some of the lingering dust from your clothes as you looked to Ada for her input. “What do you think?”

“Oh, I have a chance to choose now?” Ada mocked, pointing to herself.

You rolled your eyes, a common occurrence around Ada, you realized. “Yes. Vent or hall?”

“By all means, the hall is fine. You just won’t get to enjoy the view as much.” Ada smirked.

You groaned in exasperation, a blush on your cheeks, as you turned back to Jill. “Lead the way, Jill.”

Jill smiled and grabbed her gun, holding it just in case. “Alright, let’s go.”

Jill managed to get both you and Ada out without gaining any attention from anyone in the building. Once you were all out, you walked into the forest, where the car you and Ada took on the mission was hiding from the main road.

“So, Y/n. I don’t have to report back on the mission until tomorrow. Do you want to go get a pizza and have that sleepover we talked about. We could catch each other up on what happened over the last three years.” Jill offered with a smile and glanced at Ada. “Ada can join too. I can imagine she has been a big part of your life for a while. I wouldn’t mind getting to know her too.” Jill sounded genuine. Despite how Ada had been acting, she really wanted your friend to come along.

Ada looked taken aback for a second, before putting her neutral face back on. “That’s nice of you to offer, but I think I will head back to my own place.” Ada told Jill before turning back to you. “You can go if you want, Y/n.”

“Are you sure?” You asked. You wanted to go. But something about the way Ada had been acting tonight had you confused. What was up with her?

“I’m sure. Go catch up with your friend. Just call me later so I know that you’re still alive.” Ada gave you a strained smile, something only you noticed, before walking to the car and leaving you and Jill alone.

“Okay, now that you have approval from the boss, do you want cheese or pepperoni?” Jill asked with a grin.

You grinned back. “Supreme sounds good.”

Notes:

AN: Thank you for all the hits and kudos! I honestly didn't think it would get this far so I really appreciate it. Thank for the comments as well! I enjoy reading them.

Chapter 17: Chapter 17

Notes:

AN:Oh I hope this chapter is okay. I tried re-reading but my brain would not cooperate. This chapter is sort of a filler chapter of a girls night between Jill and reader, so no Ada appearance. But she does come up in conversation. Enjoy!

Tw: Not sure I have to add these anymore but talk of death, guilt, sex and relationships. I honestly forgot to add warnings so hopefully I didn't trigger anyone in previous chapters. We all know I'm bad at these by now, right?

“You’re kidding! That thing was still alive after all of that?” You questioned Jill in disbelief, taking a bite out of your second slice of pizza.

Jill was currently telling you about all that went down for her after you had left the subway station. A large pizza was on the coffee table in front of you as you both sat side by side on the couch of the hotel room, TV mindlessly playing some random, B-list movie in the background that neither of you were paying much attention to.

“Yup. And then the fucker knocked the train off the rails and ended up killing all of the other survivors in the process.” Sadness flashed across her eyes before quickly being replaced with anger. “Well, all except for Nicholai.” Jill said before she violently bit into her slice of pizza.

You tried to think back three years to remember who Nicholai was. “That weird, creepy, Russian dude that was all about self preservation?”

“That’s the one. He blocked the exit and ran off. Not that I really blamed him for it.” Jill trailed off.

“But he could have been less of a dick about it.” You finished for her, attempting a joke to lighten the mood and take her mind off of the guilt she was feeling.

Jill smiled weakly. “Right. And he could have let some of the other survivors leave…”

You put your slice back down onto your plate on the coffee table, before reaching across the couch to place a comforting hand on her shoulder. “The train derailed, Jill. It’s a miracle you even lived. It’s not your fault. Don’t blame yourself for what an Umbrella worker and creation did while trying to murder you.”

Jill nodded, still looking unconvinced but wanting to move on. “Right. Anyway, I got out by helicopter with Carlos just before the city was blown up. The bastard ended up dead in the end.”

“Which one? Nicholai or the monster man?” You picked up your pizza once more.

Jill smirked slightly at the question. “Both.” You grinned.

“Nice.” You high fived her and took another bite. In your opinion, both of them got what was coming to them in the end.

Jill sighed as she took another bite. “What about you? What happened after you left? Did you find your friends?”

The question was innocent enough, but still made your heart clench in pain. You suddenly lost your appetite and put down the rest of your pizza slice.

“Um, well, sort of.”

Jill gasped. “Oh no. Don’t tell me they were infected.”

You almost sort of wished they had been. But would it have been any better than the fates that did befall them?

No. It would have been worse. Way worse.

“No, they weren’t infected.” You sighed as you leaned your back against the arm of the couch while you tucked feet under you, staring vacantly at the television. “I did find them. I found Katherine locked away in Irons office and Ben in a cell. I was about to get Ben out, but Irons found us. Held me at gunpoint and locked me up with Ben before forcefully taking Katherine with him…” You trailed off.

This was the subject of your nightmares. Nearly nightly you had bad dreams of Raccoon City. Not of all the zombies or the other freaky mutations you saw, but of what had happened to your friends. This has made your sleep schedule nearly non-existent and caffeine consumption go through the roof. You had relied a little too heavily on sleeping pills for a good while before Ada made you stop and get your shit together. Her current goal was to get you to lay off the coffee, but that was far easier said than done.

“Y/n?” Jill regained your attention and you reluctantly continued.

“Well, there was another monster. One that was kind of similar to the monster that was after you, but not the exact one. It was very adamant on killing every survivor, not just people from STARS. It, uh, it got Ben, before we could get out.” You stuttered.

“How did you get out of the cell?” She asked.

“There was this police officer there as well. New guy named Leon. And very soon after the monster killed Ben, Ada made an appearance.”

“You met Ada in a jail cell?” Jill seemed somewhat amused by that.

“Yes. She was posing as an FBI agent. Anyway, long story short, I got out of the cell and tried to get to Katherine, who was being held in the orphanage by Irons.” You paused. “But I was also too late to save her.”

Jill covered her mouth in shock. “Irons killed her? Oh, god. I’m so sorry, Y/n.”

You shrugged, wiping away a stray tear that fell. “It is what it is.”

“You don’t feel responsible for it, do you?”

“I mean, I sort of do. I feel like I could have done something differently. That I could have saved them.” You admitted.

“It wasn’t your fault, Y/n.” Jill firmly stated.

You nodded. “And logically I know that. I know everything was completely out of my control and that I’m not to blame for this. Yet I still can’t help it. I still feel guilty.” You paused. “I…still miss my friends.”

Jill looked at you with a look of empathy and understanding, mulling over words in her head before speaking up once more. “I understand how you feel, to a certain extent. I have had people I care about die under my watch and wonder what I could have done differently. Friends in that mansion. The people on that train. Hell, you were there when Brad died.”

“That wasn’t on you.” You interrupted.

Jill shook her head. “The point is, I get it. I go through that guilt and the nightmares and the what ifs on the daily. You have to be careful and not let it eat away at you, because eventually, it will consume you.”

“Hmm, any suggestions on how I don’t let that happen?”

“Having people in your corner to get you through it helps. My friend, Chris, has been a tremendous help to me.” She paused. “And your friend Ada, I think, will be a big help to you.”

You looked at her and nodded. “She has been a great friend these last few years. Helps me get out of my head on bad days…” You trailed off, thinking about how you both have helped each other through those bad days.

Ada never liked to admit when things affected her. It took her a long time to come to terms with the fact that what she saw in Raccoon City had really messed with her too. She had nightmares on occasion. It was something you realized when you both stumbled upon each other in the kitchen for a cup of coffee in the dead of night for the sixth time in one month. It took a while for you to convince Ada to talk about it, just as she had done for you. Eventually, you had both become a regular comfort to one another.

“Speaking of Ada, are you sure there isn’t something more going on there?” Jill asked, changing the subject.

You startled from the sudden change of subject. “Hmm? I’m sure. I’d know if we were dating.”

Jill huffed an amused laugh and smirked. “You wouldn’t necessarily have to be dating. It could be something… casual.”

Your brows furrow. “Casual? What do you mean?”

She laughed harder this time. “Do I have to spell it out for you, Y/n? Casual sex. A friend with benefits, that type of thing. It’s not as uncommon as you might think.”

You are extremely confused and flustered by this turn of conversation. “Ha. Yeah, I don’t think I am a ‘friend with benefits’ type of person, Jill. Why do you ask, anyway?”

“I don’t know. You two seem really close is all. I could sense some tension back at the charity event. And it felt like Ada was ready to slit my throat the moment I got a little too close to you.” Jill studied your confused face. “She was jealous. Couldn’t you tell?”

“Jealous? Jealous of what?”

“Of me. Of the way we interacted. She only relaxed briefly when she had your full attention. You really didn’t notice?”

Now that you think about it, you did notice she was very off tonight. Her flirting was a little over the top and her careless demeanor was a little too forced to be genuine. But you hadn’t assumed that her behavior was because of jealousy. Especially over you.

“Jealous?” You questioned again in disbelief.

Jill nodded seriously, before turning her attention to another slice of cool pizza. “Jealous. She clearly has some sort of feelings for you.”

Ada? Had feelings for you? You weren’t entirely convinced. Yes, you cared for each other. And you had definitely developed more of a crush on her over the years, though that was a thought you never entertained due to feeling that nothing would ever come of it. Why potentially ruin a good thing with your one sided feelings?

“I don’t think she likes me that way.” You finally said, not wanting to acknowledge the hurt you felt from that statement. It would never be.

Now it was Jill’s turn to look at you in disbelief. “And why not? You’re gorgeous, clever, and badass all in one package. Not to mention you are one of the kindest people I have met and, in my opinion, you are extremely easy to get along with. Hell, I would go for you if only I had the chance to get to know you a little longer.”

The seriousness of that statement baffled you. You believed nothing of what she just said about you. Badass? You could barely climb a set of stairs with full confidence that you won’t trip. The fact you survived this long was by pure luck, and Ada. You would have been arrested or murdered by now without her.

“Hmm, guess you dodged a bullet.” You joked weakly. Jill’s look of disbelief turned into one of frustration.

“Who hurt you? Seriously, I don’t condone thoughtless murder, but give me a name and it’s done.” You snorted as she put her pizza down and scooted a little closer to you, placing a hand on your arm to gain your full attention. “Y/n, everything I said was true. I’m not pulling your leg. You’re awesome and Ada likes you. It was clear as day to me the moment I stepped foot into that room. And the only reason I’m not kissing you right now is because I respect the woman and her feelings. Even though I don’t know her, or you that well I suppose, I know you two would be great together. You are great together. Great for each other.” Jill ranted, looking you straight in the eye the entire time.

You hesitated, “You really think she would be with me if I asked?”

“I know she will.“ Jill’s smile widened. “And if she won’t, I will.” She joked, making you roar a laugh.

“Shut up.” You grabbed a pillow from behind you and weakly whacked her with it. She laughed and yanked it from your hands, hitting you with it just as gently before tossing it away.

“Now, when you get back to her, I want you to promise me that you will confess your feelings. I’m serious. I don’t want you both pining for each other for another three years. You deserve happiness, Y/n.” Jill said, pointing at you with a stern expression.

You’ve never liked someone as much as you liked Ada before. You have never admitted to having feelings to anyone either. I mean, what could go wrong? You could only be ruthlessly turned down and have to live with the embarrassment for the rest of your life, never to be able to admit your feelings to anyone ever again.

You nodded. “Right, yeah. I’ll do it. I just hope you’re right.”

“Oh I know I am.”

Chapter 18: Chapter 18

Notes:

AN: Wow, I missed posting last week. I'm a loser. Sorry. Truthfully I was not fully in it last week, or this week for that matter. But I wanted something posted and it's freaking confession time so I persevered and did it! Whoo! This chapter is a tad bit shorter and I have never, ever written a scene like this before so it was an experience. Hopefully my reading experience didn't make it suck as bad. I'm trying. I really am lmao. Enjoy!

The next morning, you said your goodbyes to Jill as she had to leave to finish her mission while you had to make your way back to the hotel you and Ada were sharing. You were sad to leave your friend once again, and you could only hope that life will be kinder to her. Maybe you will run into each other again at some point in the future.

Maybe once Umbrella was gone for good.

You were nervous to walk through the door of the room you shared with Ada. You wanted to tell her how you felt, but your doubt and insecurities were going to make it ten times harder to do.

You took a deep breath and tried to ignore the negative thoughts, before doing the secret knock you and Ada came up with early on, as she has the only key to the room.

You listened for movement from inside as the door abruptly opened and Ada stood in front of you with a deadpan look on her face.

“Y/n. How was your little sleepover?” She asked, tone nonchalant as she walked away, back facing you. You could tell from the way her shoulders have tensed that she was bothered by something.

“Uh, it was good. It was nice catching up with her after so long.” You said as you walked into the room, keeping your eyes on her as you shut and re-locked the door behind you.

Ada huffed as she sorted and packed her things in her duffle bag. “I'm glad you had fun. Start packing your things. We're heading out soon.” She aggressively shoved a dress into her bag.

You hesitated. “Are- are you okay?”

“Fine.” Ada dismissed.

You hummed, watching her as she was still turned away from you. “You know, we talked about you last night.”

“Did you now?” Ada drawled, uninterested in whatever you and Jill talked about.

You took a slow, hesitant step forward. “Yeah. She brought something to my attention. Something about you.”

Ada paused before slowly turning to face you, arms crossed, hip jutted to her right. “What about me?” She asked, ready to defend herself as she assumed the worst.

You took a deep breath and another hesitant step forward. “She told me you were jealous.”

She raised a brow. “Jealous?”

“Mhmm. Jealous.”

“Jealous of what?”

“Of her. Jealous of the way we interacted with each other.”

She huffed and rolled her eyes. “Right.”

You walked closer to her, now only a few feet apart. “You shouldn't be jealous of her. She's only a friend.” You said before she could speak.

“I'm your friend.” She snapped, arms still crossed as her frustration rose.

You can't help but smile, her feelings for you becoming more clear now that Jill had helped you open your eyes. “You are. And you know I can have more than one friend, right?”

Ada scoffed with an eye roll. “Uh huh.”

You decide to just tell her right now before she becomes more upset. “But… maybe me and you can be something more than just friends.”

Ada's face fell in shock, completely taken aback from the sudden turn in the conversation. “Y-you… I'm sorry. What?”

Huh, she stuttered. It wasn’t often that you got Ada Wong to stutter.

You take a deep breath. “Look. I've never done this before so there is a good chance that I might embarass myself by saying this but, I like you, Ada. I really like you. And I think I have for a while now. I have always admired you. Even when we first met. The entire time we were in Raccoon City together I was trying to convince myself that I hated you, but I didn't. I don’t. I've always found it very hard to hate you.” You paused, looking down and away from Ada who just stared at you with a look you couldn't quite decipher. You quickly lost what courage you had started with when you couldn’t figure out what she was thinking. “But, um, if you don't feel the same way as I do then that's fine. Just figured I should let you… know.” You finished awkwardly.

From the corner of your eye you saw Ada take a slow step forward, as if she was afraid she would frighten you, before taking another more confident step. Then another, and another.

Once she was close enough, she reached her right hand down to take your chin in a gentle grasp with her pointer finger and thumb, carefully moving your head up to make eye contact with her.

She gave you a moment to allow you to pull away from her if you so choose, before her straight, unreadable, face broke into a warm, gentle smile that she has only ever shown to you.

“Can I kiss you, Y/n?” She asked, her warm smile and gentle grasp on your face still there as she patiently waited for your response.

You were dumbfounded, completely caught off guard, having not at all expected this outcome. Fully expecting to be denied. Not embraced.

Your cheeks flushed as you worked through the brain fuzz her touch caused, quickly nodding your consent. “Yes.”

Her smile widened before she slowly closed the space between the two of you. Her warm, glossed lips, connected with yours almost hesitantly in a slow, but affectionate kiss. Giving you time to get used to it. Used to her. She kept you in a weak hold in case you decided to pull away.

You responded to the hesitation by moving your arms around her to hug her waist, bringing her closer to you in encouragement. Wanting to show her you truly meant every word of your confession.

You wanted to be more. You wanted to be with her.

She responded to the encouragement with eager, yet gentle, enthusiasm. The hand on your chin moved to be placed on the back of your head as her other hand came up to cup your cheek in her palm, urging you to be closer to her.

The kiss was pure bliss and felt like it lasted for hours, but in actuality it only lasted a few short minutes before you had to pull away. You both gasped for the air that you neglected during the moment you had both waited years for and thought would never happen. Ada looked at you with pure joy and admiration in her eyes that you returned, before she pulled you forward once more for a quick peck on the lips.

“So, that's what you and Jill talked about? Us?” Ada asked after a few moments, your face still held in her hands.

You nodded. “She helped me realize that you might feel the same way I do.”

Ada hummed as she leaned forward, resting her forehead against yours. “I might have to thank her whenever I see her again. She was right. I do like you. In fact, I might even go as far as to say that I love you, Y/n.”

You smiled wide as you laughed, face flushed with pure joy as you pulled your head back slightly to face her properly. “You just had to one up my confession, didn't you.” You teased her.

Ada shrugged with a grin. “I mean, you get full points for admitting it first and getting the ball rolling. But I didn't think you would admit your full feelings for me if I didn't do it first.”

Leave it to Ada to notice that you avoided the L-word for the word like. She was right. You didn't say it first because you didn't want to scare her off for good.

“You're right.” You admitted.

“As usual.” Ada teased, still hugging you close.

“Shut up and let me confess.” You playfully shoved her shoulder, before taking another breath. “I love you too, Ada.”

Her teasing smile softened as she pulled you in for another slow kiss, before pulling away and placing a short peck to your head.

“I’m glad you admitted it first. I had convinced myself you didn’t feel the same way and that it would never happen. Was just going to continue living in the friend zone for the rest of my life.” Ada said as you two separated, her dragging you to sit beside her on the edge of the bed.

“Funny. I was the same way. When Jill first brought it to my attention, I didn’t believe her.” You said as you grabbed her hand in yours.

Ada seemed surprised by your statement. “Why not? You’re smart, hilarious, and kind. Not to mention gorgeous. But I see you for more than just your looks. You’re the first person I’ve met in a while to accept me for me. You don’t try to change every part of who I am. You understand that not everything in this life is simply just black and white. You actually take the time to understand my thoughts and opinions in situations where we disagree.”

“You do the same. Like what happened with the files and Jill.” You pointed out.

She nodded, squeezing your hand. “The point is, you taking the time to have those conversations just proves that you care. That I’m not just a pretty face to you. That I actually mean something to someone. Something to you. It’s been a long time since I’ve had that. So, I love you, Y/n. I mean it.”

You nearly wanted to tear up from her words. The honesty and vulnerability she was showing you right now was something you never thought either of you would have with one another. The fact that she was comfortable enough with you to tell you this made your heart hurt in the best way.

Instead of crying, you smiled, pulling her into an embrace that made you want to hold on tight and never let go. Ada immediately returned your embrace and held you with the same amount of strength that you held her in. Usually you could only stand hugs with people for a short amount of time. But with her, you would happily stay in her arms forever if she wanted you to.

“And I love you, Ada.”

Chapter 19: Chapter 19

Notes:

AN: Long time no see. This took way longer than I had hoped. I guess life is really kicking my ass right now, so apologies. I really appreciate all the support from everyone who reads/comments/kudos my story. It really helps with motivation when I feel like my writing is awful. I hope you all enjoy this chapter! I'm hoping that now that we're moving on to the actual game story line that it will be easier to get chapters out now that I don't have to rely fully on my imagination. It's lacking right now lol. Enjoy!

-2004-

 

“You'd think you and I would have learned our lesson by now.”

“Just help me get down, you lunatic.” You grumbled once you could look at her properly, as you were finally done spinning in uncontrollable circles.

Ada couldn't keep her composure any longer and let out an amused laugh at your predicament. She tried a few times to stop and regain her breathing, successfully doing so before she looked back up at you, only to begin laughing harder once more when she caught your unamused glare.

She couldn't take you seriously when you were hanging upside down by your left leg from a beam, struggling to get yourself free from the tangle of wire as you growled at yourself over your failure. Your growling was turned to aim at her when she had made no move to help you down and her laughter showed no sign of slowing down.

“Ada, my love. Please stop laughing and get me down from here.” You said as sweetly as possible through your irritation. You were becoming more and more lightheaded the longer you were stuck up there and your leg was going numb from holding all your weight.

Ada had to brace her hands against her knees to stop herself from falling over due to her laughter throwing her off balance. She stood to full height as her laughter slowed down to a stop, looking at you with fondness and love in her expression.

“Of course, my love.” She moves to help carefully untangle you. “You know, maybe it's time you give up on the grappling hook. It's only ever caused you pain and embarrassment.”

“True, but it also brings you amusement.” You pointed out. Ada nodded in agreement.

“Definitely. But I don't want to see you get hurt, dear. Plus, it's been six years. It's just not meant to be if you haven't got the hang of it by now.” Ada said as she finally untangled you. She quickly caught you as you fell, placing you gently on the ground and holding you steady as you tried to get over the dizziness that nearly made you tumble to the floor of the abandoned warehouse building you both chose to practice in.

You huffed in disappointment. “But I don't want to give it up. It's cool.”

Ada smirked. “Only when you can actually use it correctly.” You playfully shoved her away from you in response to her teasing.

“Well, apparently not everyone can be as cool as you.”

Ada shook her head in amusement as she wrapped her arms around your waist, pulling you in close. “Oh hush. You are cool. Just in your own, unique, way that others may not fully understand.” She cooed.

You raised a brow, unimpressed with her teasing attempt to “comfort” your bruised ego. But, you couldn't resist her soft smile and beautiful brown eyes for long.

Your face broke into a smile and you gave up on being fake angry with her. “Fine. I give up. Clearly the only people that can use grappling hooks are you and Batman.”

“Does Batman use grappling hooks?” Ada questioned, having no knowledge on comic book superheroes.

You shrugged. “How else does he get on top of those tall ass buildings to stare out into Gotham City and brood?”

“The elevator?” Ada sassed.

The mental image you conjured up of Bruce Wayne dressed up as Batman trying to ride an elevator to the top without being seen by civilians makes you let out a cackle. Ada looked as proud as she always did to get that reaction out of you from her stupid jokes.

“So, I was thinking.” Ada started, still holding you in her embrace. “Maybe we can take a break from work for a while. Have a little vacation for a few weeks and just enjoy each other's company.”

You looked back up at her with surprise. “Ada Wong, the most workaholic person I have ever known, wants to take a break from work?”

Ada raised a brow and squeezed your waist tighter with a smirk. “Is that not what I just said? Do we need to get your hearing checked?” She said as she lightly flicked your ear.

You swatted her hand away with a fake glare. “Well excuse me for being skeptical. Any breaks that we've had over the last six years were the result of me whining and begging you to submit due to sheer annoyance.”

“I was never annoyed with you. I just like to play hard to get.”

You looked at her in mock confusion. “Hmm, you weren't that hard for me to get.”

“But if anyone asks, I was. I have a reputation to uphold here.” Ada teased. She playfully booped your nose just to see it scrunch up in reaction. Her smile widened as your brows furrowed in slight irritation from the gesture. “So… is that vacation a no?”

You quickly shake your head. “No! Not a no. I wouldn't mind taking a breather. Any place you have in mind?”

Ada shrugged with a smug smirk. “I have an idea or two. But it's a surprise.”

You had a love/hate relationship with surprises. Under normal circumstances, you hated not knowing what “surprise” someone thought up involving you. But with Ada, you tend to love whatever surprise she had for you. She never did anything that would make you uncomfortable and always took note of whatever interested you and kept them in mind for said surprises in the future.

“Hmm, alright. Knowing you, I wouldn't hate it.” You accepted.

Ada goes to respond when a voice from behind you interrupted, making her freeze for a moment as she looked over your shoulder.

“So this is what you have been up to these last six years, Ada. Playing house.”

You quickly turned to face the intruder as Ada moved to subtly stand slightly between you and the unknown man. He looked vaguely familiar. But you couldn't quite put a finger on it.

Though judging by the way Ada was immediately on guard, you could easily assume the stranger was bad news.

“I quite honestly never pegged you as the type to settle down. You always seemed to prefer to be constantly on the move.” The man said.

You observed him as he walked closer to the two of you. His demeanor screamed professional and dangerous. The type of guy with a no nonsense and straight to business attitude. He seemed completely unbothered by your presence, or by the gun in your hand that you took out and had pointed at him as you moved to stand by Ada. So she wouldn't be in the crossfire.

The man had blonde, slicked back hair and pale skin. His age seemed to be around his thirties or forties from what you could tell. He wore dark, professional clothing and donned a pair of sunglasses that covered the color of his eyes.

The sunglasses kind of reminded you of when Ada had worn hers back in Raccoon City, as they were completely pointless in the dimmed lighting of the warehouse you and Ada had deemed appropriate for training.

“Yeah, well, I'm full of surprises.” Ada purred dryly. Her guard was up. Her mask on. Unbothered. Toeing the line between professional and flirty. She nudged you slightly, her way of telling you to put your gun down. You listened, trusting her to know how best to handle the situation.

“I'm fully aware. Don't think I have forgotten that you had backed out of our deal, Ada. You're lucky I have more important things to concern myself with other than wanting you and your little girlfriend dead.” The man said.

Oh.

You should have known.

This was Albert Wesker. That's why he looked familiar. You had seen a picture of him six years ago when you were snooping through files just before Raccoon city fell. You also, very clearly, remembered that this man had wanted you dead and for Ada to do the job. You wondered if that was still the case, but decided to keep your mouth shut for the time being.

“Why are you here?” Ada questioned, wanting nothing more than to get you away from the man. But, she had to engage in conversation with him. She already knew that fighting your way out of this would be pointless and needlessly dangerous for the both of you.

She could handle this without endangering you.

“Business. I have a job for you. One that requires your particular skill set. Despite your previous failure,” Even with his sunglasses on, you could tell from his tone alone that he was giving you the side eye. “I am willing to give you another chance. And you will be paid, of course.”

Ada raised a brow as she swayed closer to shield you once more.

“That doesn't sound like you. Giving people second chances.” She skeptically stated. Though, it sounded almost like playful teasing with her mask on. You saw right through it.

“You're not the only one who is full of surprises.” Wesker deadpanned. He seemed bored of the entire conversation.

She smirked. “And if I refuse?” Ada seemed to already know the answer to this question, but asked it anyway.

“Simple. I will kill your little girlfriend here.” He pointed toward you, before turning back to Ada. “And then I will kill you. But you already knew this. Don't waste my time with idiotic questions. Now, what will it be?”

You didn't really like being so casually threatened. But you stayed silent.

Ada glanced back at you, who was quiet throughout the conversation, debating. While you felt you both could take him in a fight, you still had to consider the alternative.

Umbrella wasn't at all as powerful or influential as it was six years ago. Both you and Ada had a part in that downfall. You had a feeling Wesker knew this. Was he even a part of Umbrella still? Neither of you knew for sure.

But you had to assume that he still has some influence in whatever he was a part of. Meaning he had numbers. Meaning he had back up. Of course he has back up, he's not an idiot. You likely wouldn't make it out alive if Ada refused and tried to fight him off.

All the more reason to accept his threat/offer.

You gave her a single nod, knowing she had a similar thought process as you. She knew the best way out of this situation. She knew him better. Yet she still paused for your input, making a warm feeling pool in your chest at the fact she cared about how you felt in the situation. You forced yourself to brush it off.

Now is not the time to get distracted by the love of your girlfriend.

Ada turned to face Wesker. “We're a package deal. I won't go anywhere without her.” She said, referring to you.

Wesker looked unimpressed, but accepted nonetheless. “Very well. The payment I have in mind is more than enough for two. But if she interferes with the missions in any way, you both will regret it.”

You didn't appreciate being bad-mouthed like you weren't even there in the room to listen. You spoke up for the first time since Wesker had made his presence known.

“Don't worry, I won't sabotage the mission.” You affirmed. You had a lot more unpleasant words you wanted to say in mind, but chose to not risk the situation turning into more of a problem.

Ada nodded in agreement. “I trust her more than anyone to help me get things done.” Her sincerity shone brightly through the mask she donned for Wesker. You weren't sure he even noticed, or cared to.

“Wonderful.” Wesker deadpanned. “Shall we discuss the details.”

 

—

 

You and Ada had to endure hours of debrief from Wesker. To sum it up, the mission was to take place in a village in Spain called Los Iluminados, where you were both to obtain an object called the Amber by someone named Luis.

You've also both figured out that Wesker is part of the Organization Ada works for. And, by extension, you. The fact that for the last six years, Wesker knowingly and purposely spent the entire time staying out of your radar left you uneasy. If he wanted you dead before, why didn't he just kill you himself? He had the power.

Not knowing exactly what he was planning left you both feeling extremely uneasy. You only had educated guesses based on his past actions to go off of.

“Hey, you know everything is going to be fine, my love.” Ada voiced after you both searched the hotel room for hidden wire taps or anything that Wesker could use to spy on you with. It was clear. You could speak freely.

Her mask was off. The true Ada you know and love returned. Sincere and loving as always, worried about you and how you felt. She could sense your unease from a mile away and wanted nothing more than to comfort you.

You took off your jacket and tossed it on a lounge chair, before facing her fully. “I don't like it, Ada. I really don't.”

She nodded in agreement. “Believe me, I'm not a fan either.”

“The fact that this entire time we have been together, Wesker knew and did nothing? It worries me.” You said.

“Well, we both suspected he was fully aware of everything. Why is it so surprising?”

“Suspecting and knowing for sure are two, very different, things. I had a small peace of mind when I was oblivious. Now I want to know what the hell he is planning.”

“The only person who knows Wesker is Wesker. Not even his closest 'friends’ know him well.” Ada said. She walked over to the loveseat placed in the very large hotel space. She sat down and encouraged you to sit right next to her.

“Still, six years and not a peep. No threats. Then suddenly he needs you.” You ranted as you sat beside her, on her right side.

“It could be a test. To see if I can be trustworthy.” Ada stated a possibility.

You paused, thinking for a moment. “He sees you as a means to an end. This mission is dangerous. It's very similar to Raccoon City. If you fail, if you die, he'll just send another.”

Ada smirked, knowing you were right. It does seem like Wesker. “Sounds spot on, my love. He was saving all of his threats until we were needed for a suicide mission. He is sending all of his untrustworthy people first. If we die, which he could think is likely, then his problem will be solved.” She said to you as she placed an arm around your shoulders, pulling you closer to her.

You lay your head upon her shoulder with a sigh. “What if we don't die and we succeed in getting the Amber? Will he actually pay us or will he kill us?”

Ada paused. “I'm not entirely sure. Though, I am willing to bet that he won't just let us go without issue.”

“So, we won't hand it over?”

“We'll decide that when the time is right.” She shrugged.

“I don't know how I feel about going to this village. From what Wesker said, it's a little too similar to Raccoon City for my tastes.”

“I agree. But we won't be there for very long. Plus, we'll be right by each other's side throughout the whole thing. You have my back, I got yours, right?”

You nodded sincerely. “Of course. I've got you.”

Ada smiled, “And I've got you.” She pulled you even closer to her, if that was even possible. While you always felt safe in Ada's arms, she always felt the same way in your own. It was a mutual comfort.

You turned into a more comfortable position to return the hug properly as you both sat there in a comfortable silence.

“Guess that vacation will have to wait, huh?” You muttered quietly into her shoulder. She hummed with laughter as she held you tightly.

“Seems like it. Don't worry, I'll make it to you eventually.”

Chapter 20: Chapter 20

Notes:

AN: Another late chapter...yay? Sorry, a lot of stuff is going down in my life and I am having a hard time getting into the headspace to write. Long story short, stress is at a all time high and I'm hotel hopping right now so I have zero alone time away from my family to actually write stuff without people snooping over my shoulder. I had this chapter pre written before shit hit the fan and though I'm iffy on the quality, I figured I just publish something for you all. Hope you all enjoy it!

-Los Iluminados, 2004-

 

Was this man seriously dancing? Right now?

You didn't know whether to be annoyed or amused as Luis, a Spanish man with dark, floppy hair, gracefully moved to the sound of music that only he could hear.

Well, you supposed everyone has their own ways of coping with traumatic and stressful situations. No matter how eccentric or slightly inappropriate they may be in said situation.

The infected, mindless, men walked toward the cell Luis was locked in, unlocking the cell to, presumably, kill him like they did the other prisoners just a few rooms over.

Luis paused his dancing and said something in Spanish to the corpse locked in with him as the cell door was opened.

As the infected men walked closer to Luis, who was posed and ready to fight, the robed woman quickly took action.

The lantern she held in her hands hit the infected man behind her knocking him away and unconscious. She quickly kicked and punched the others, getting rid of the current threat in record time as Luis just stood back and watched in awe.

“Clear.” The robed woman said. You walked out from your hiding spot in another nasty cell as Ada took off the disguise. It was decided that she would be the one undercover for the moment when you had only found one robe. Your job was to stay out of sight and keep an eye on Luis. You feel you did a good job, all things considered.

“That's no way to finish a dance.” Ada said as she tossed the robe away. It landed on the corpse, covering the gruesome sight. She knew you were a little squeamish when it came to rotting bodies. And while covering it didn't help the smell, it did warm your heart to see her attempt to ease the nausea she knew you've experienced since you've walked into this room.

Luis looked a little surprised at your sudden appearances, before he smirked in response to Ada and did a little dancing maneuver. His hand landed on Ada's waist as he posed. Ada had a hand on her hip, looking unimpressed with his silly antics.

She took a cigarette out of a package of them and stuck one in his mouth. “Your favorite, I believe.”

“Excellent timing, Ada. You know how I feel about being tied up.” Luis teased as Ada spun away from him, tossing the pack of cigarettes his way. He caught them as she spun to stand by you, with your arms around her waist to catch her, completing the little dance. He looked you over.

“I didn't know you were bringing a friend. She is quite the beauty. I'm Luis.” He said, officially introducing himself to you in a charming way that, honestly, probably would have made you swoon if you weren't involved in a relationship with the goddess of a woman that was currently held within your arms.

Instead, you just raised an eyebrow at the pretty Spanish man and huffed a slightly amused laugh at the charming yet dorky smile he sent your way. “Y/n. Not surprised that our boss didn't mention I was coming along. Sorry about that.” You responded. You hugged Ada's waist a little tighter before releasing her from your grasp as you both exchanged a slight smile.

He waved you off. “Ah, the more the merrier. Pleasure to be meeting you, Señorita.” He smiled before turning back to Ada. “And yes, many thanks.” He shook the cigarette pack in his hand in gratitude. “You see, those annoying monks took everything from me.”

Ada had a look of disbelief. “Including the Amber?”

Luis laughed. “No. Cleverly hidden, just before they grabbed me.”

“Well then lead the way.” Ada urged impatiently. The sooner you grabbed the Amber, the sooner you all could leave.

“My pleasure.” Luis said, gesturing dramatically to the exit of the cell. “And here we go. This way.” He started leading the way out of the castle dungeons.

“Is it close?” Ada questioned.

“Not exactly. But it's safe.”

“No Amber, no deal. You know the terms.” Ada said. While we walked she grabbed objects placed around the castle she thought would be useful, such as herbs, as Luis led the way.

“We're good. We're good.” Luis reassured her. “What do you want with it anyway?”

“I don't know…yet.” Ada muttered.

You both had your guesses. All of them mostly suggested that what Wesker had in mind was nothing good. You hadn't decided if you were going to pull through and just give him the Amber. But with the way things were in Los Iluminados, you were both leaning towards a hard no.

You all made your way out of the cells through a large hole in the wall, quickly ducking behind another wall for cover as you noticed a group of monks a little too close for comfort.

They know you're here.

“We've got company. They're looking for us. But we're taking the highroad, got it?” Ada said. You nodded in agreement to the plan.

“Understood.” Luis said as you all ran out to the more open area once the coast was clear.

You quickly jogged to the rope hanging from the exit you were to take, shaking your head fondly as you heard the clacking of Ada's heels. Her shoes may gather attention at this point with the way they are echoing off the marble of the grand room. But you loved her and her impractical outfits.

Ada grabbed the rope and quickly tied it around Luis's waist, making him release a startled gasp when she tightened it too suddenly.

“Up you go Luis.” Ada said as she patted his shoulder.

He laughed and tugged at the rope, muttering something in Spanish once more.

“A little more urgency please. Any moment we could have-” You're cut off by the large doors slamming open. A giant insect creature that may have once been human, but no longer resembles one other than the way it stood, calmly walked in. Eyes glowed in your direction and its insect face moved in an eerie way that sent chills down your spine, giving you flashbacks of your unfortunate experience with those giant bugs back with Jill in Raccoon City.

“...company. Ew.” You grimaced and withheld the urge to vomit.

“Fetch the Amber. We'll meet up later.” Ada told Luis. You took out your prefered shotgun in preparation to kill the freak of nature. Or, well, not nature you supposed. Freak of a creation made by mad men.

Luis tried to resist. “No! Sorry, what kind of a man leaves two ladies to - woah!” He never got to finish as he was quickly yanked up to the exit by the rope around his waist.

The freak of man grew large, gooey, bug-like talons from its right arm to use as a weapon. The sounds alone made you feel nauseated.

“That's disgusting.” You muttered, trying to choke back the bile rising in your throat from the thing in front of you and Ada. You could see Ada nod in agreement from your peripheral vision.

You both quickly spared a glance up to where Luis should be to see if he made it safely. He untied himself and called down to you. “Then we meet at the church. Let's not make it a funeral, eh?” He grumbled angrily as he quickly left.

You quickly took out the monks that appeared around you to allow Ada to focus on the bug creature before you. You quickly ducked from the swing of the gooey talon ax it grew as Ada took the distraction and shot it in the face, knocking it down.

You both paused as it laid there for a while, glancing at each other in disbelief.

“There is no way it was that easy.” As if to prove your point, it quickly sat up in that inhuman manner, making creepy crawly sounds that made you shiver in disgust.

You hate bugs.

“You had to say something, didn't you?” Ada sighed as she quickly raised her gun once more.

“What? You thought it was dead? That easily?” You said as you raised your gun and backed away from the bug creation to gain some distance.

“No. But I hoped. That hope was instantly crushed when you had to open your mouth.” Ada smirked teasingly.

“Right, because the universe hates me and loves to prove me wrong. Or, right, in this case.” You sarcastically responded.

“See? You get it.”

The creature rudely interrupted you two by throwing a gooey, pulsing substance on a nearby pillar, making Ada shove you away.

You both quickly ducked and rolled away as the strange material exploded. Ada covered you and gasped as some drops of the burning substance hit her arm. You turned to her in concern, but she waved you off, eyeing the bug monster.

“Not bad. But not nearly good enough.” Ada whispered to the creature, taking out her pistol and making accurate headshots as it slowly walked toward you.

You made to move and help, but Ada interrupted you. “Get out of here, Y/n! Go find Luis while I handle this. I'll meet up with you soon.”

You shook your head, immediately denying her order as you shot the creature. “Hell no! If you think I am leaving you to fight that alone then you're completely mistaken.”

“Y/n! I mean it! Luis is the only one who knows where the Amber is, and if anything happens to him then we likely won't ever be getting out of this place alive. Find Luis. I'll be fine.” Ada demanded before she resumed the fight, distracting the creature long enough for you to slip out undetected.

You didn't want to leave her alone with that monstrosity. You really didn't. You've been a team for six years and had not once left each other alone to fend off such a danger. But you knew she was right. Luis is your only connection to the Amber. Losing him would mean losing the Amber. And finding that Amber is the only way Wesker would ever let you and Ada get out of here alive.

You couldn't worry about Ada now. Right now, you have to find Luis.

To the church you go.

 

—

 

Dodging and fighting off the mindless villagers had become more and more of a hassle as the night progressed. They were everywhere, throughout the castle and beyond, with weapons in hand, mindlessly muttering words in Spanish that you could not even bother trying to understand as you had one goal in your mind you needed to focus on.

You had made it to the church in record time, all things considered. With the increase in activity from the villagers, it was a miracle you had made it with only superficial wounds covering your flesh that was left bare in the bitter cold of the late autumn season. Your jacket had a few tears from the stray pitchfork and knife wielding pedestrians, but otherwise remained intact.

As you slowly and carefully turned the corner of the church, a figure suddenly appeared in front of you, making you jump in surprise. You quickly raised your dagger in preparation to attack.

“Woah, Señorita! It's only me.” Luis stated, hands up in surrender. You huffed and lowered your blade as you glared at him. An amused smirk appeared on his face as you refrain yourself from smacking the man.

“What the hell is wrong with you? I could have stabbed you! You know how many villagers are crawling around here and attacking me? I was ready to kill you!” You angrily, but quietly as to not draw attention, scolded.

“It wouldn't be the first time a pretty lady made an attempt on my life. Likely wouldn't be the last, either.” His smirk only grew as you rolled your eyes at him, resisting an amused smile of your own.

“Who did you piss off?”

He shrugged, “I was quite the ladies man in my younger days. Women just couldn't get enough of me.”

You went to respond, but a slight rustle of movement from the corner of your eye silenced you immediately. You quickly grabbed Luis's arm and shoved him to the side of the church to hide out of sight around the corner of the wall. He protested, but you shushed him and moved away, raising your pistol as you walked toward the rustling sound, ready to shoot.

You walked to the opposite side of the church to where the movement came from. You took a deep breath, mentally preparing yourself, then turned the corner to attack. You let out a surprised gasp that turned into a sigh of relief. A light haired wolf startled at your appearance, stared, before finally running off and through the gates of the church.

“It’s just a wolf.” You muttered to yourself as you watched the wild animal leave. You turned and made your way back to where you forced Luis to hide.

Suddenly, you heard Luis let out a shout that turned into a stream of yelled out Spanish words that you couldn't quite understand, but suspected to be curses. You quickened your pace, but before you could turn the corner of the church you heard him shout in English.

“Don't, Señorita! Too many! Wait until she gets here to find me!”

You slowed your pace and crouched, reaching the end of the wall and peaking around the corner of the church to see just how many villagers there were.

Your eyes widened. He was right. Far too many. At least, too many in one small area for you to fight off. If they were scattered around more, you could have stood a chance. A group of around twenty or so villagers crowded around Luis, muttering angrily in Spanish as Luis vainly attempted to swat and kick to shoo them off.

They must have been gathering for church. You couldn't understand why so many were here otherwise.

You both briefly made eye contact before he nodded to the side, urging you to hide until the coast was clear. You wanted to help, but you both understood that if you and him got caught together, then things would be that much more difficult for Ada. Neither of you wanted to make this mission take any longer than necessary.

Plus, you could only imagine how Ada would react if you got yourself kidnapped and she had to be away from you longer. You wouldn't call her a clingy girlfriend. More overprotective than anything. If you got caught, you would never live it down. And she would never let you join a mission with her ever again.

So, hide you did. You stayed out of sight of any wandering villager that checked for any more threats to them around the church. They had been far more paranoid tonight. You wondered what had happened to make them act as such.

The group of villagers dragged a cursing Luis off. You sighed and resigned yourself to sitting there somewhat impatiently. You should wait for Ada to appear before continuing on with the mission. You didn't think the villagers were going to kill him.

Not yet, at least.

Chapter 21: Chapter 21

Notes:

AN: Hello, everyone! Hope you're all doing well. I'm sorry for taking forever to update. There was moving and chaos and continued chaos that I will not be getting into, but I just wanted to thank everyone for their patience and support. It really means a lot to me that people actually enjoy my writing and my story.

With that being said, I hope this chapter is okay. I was having a hard time with it. For some reason when I'm writing it just feels like the words are so repetitive and boring. Hoping that isn't the case. Also, forgive me for any mistakes there may be. At some point when this story is all done I plan to edit things I may have missed going through the first time around. Enjoy!

-Los Illuminados, 2004-

 

The relief you felt when you finally saw Ada as she hurried through the church gate was immense. The villagers had been circling the area, and were a little too close for your liking. You had, luckily, managed to keep yourself hidden.

“Ada!” You whisper-yelled, gaining her attention without the other villagers noticing. As she locked eyes with you, it was clear to you that you both were equally relieved to see each other.

“Y/n! Are you alright?” She studied your figure in search of any obvious injuries. Finding just slight scratches, she seemed satisfied enough with your current state.

“I'm fine. But I have some bad news.” A particularly loud shout from a villager nearby spooked you and made you walk further away, dragging Ada along by her arm.

“Relax, dear. I took some of the ones surrounding the area down. Only a few stragglers here and there, but they won't be any match for us.” She said calmly. It helped soothe your nerves for a moment, until you remembered the bad news you were trying to share.

“What happened?” Ada asked. “What's the bad news? I assume it has something to do with Luis, considering he isn't here with us right now.”

You sighed in defeat. “You're right. It is about Luis. He got jumped by the villagers just after I got here. I wanted to help, but there were just too many for me to even attempt to take down. He told me to wait for you to get here before we go after him. I'm sorry, Ada.”

She gently placed a hand on one of your own and squeezed it reassuringly. “Don't apologize. I don't blame you. I believe you when you say there were too many. I found out from Wesker that the heightened activity is likely due to the president's daughter being in town.” She explained. Your eyes widened.

“The president's daughter? They kidnapped her?”

Ada nodded in confirmation. “They did. And not only that. We have a friend who happens to be in Los Iluminados as well.”

A friend? Confused, you asked her, “Who?”

“You don't want to guess?” She sarcastically responded. The playful attitude and the smirk upon her face would be endearing and entertaining, if you weren't so crunched for time.

“I doubt we have time for that.”

“Not like we have many friends, dear.”

You shrugged with a nod. “Good point. Has to be…” you rack your brain, going through all your danger prone friends. Could be Jill. But you highly doubted that. Last you heard from her, she was on a mission with Chris Redfield. That was only a couple of weeks ago. Claire? You didn't think so either. It's been awhile since you've kept tabs on her, but you couldn't think of any reason on why she would be here.

“Leon?” You guessed.

“Ding ding ding, we have a winner. First guess too. I'm impressed.”

You hadn't seen Leon Kennedy since after Raccoon City, when you both had gone your own ways after he decided to risk asking the military for help. Since then, you and Ada had heard things about him here and there. How he now worked for the government as a sort of super soldier. Given his prior experience with his police training and the infected in the city, they decided he would be a valuable asset. Someone they just couldn't part with.

This was all supposed to be top secret, but your girlfriend is Ada Wong. She could get whatever information she wanted.

“He must be here for the President's daughter.”

“My thoughts exactly. I'm actually glad he is here. His presence provided a nice distraction to keep the townsfolk occupied while I made my way to the church.” She explained. Those gunshots must have been his then. Never the subtle one.

Speaking of gunshots. You and Ada both startled when you heard them once again, only this time the sound was closer.

Ada grabbed a hold of your waist with one arm and used the other to aim with her grappling hook. She hooked it to the church steeple and then you were both zipped up, landing on your feet with practiced precision.

She put away the grappling hook as the gunshots continued. “Sounds like he could use a little help.” Ada said, quickly jumping down to grab the rope to the church bell. You followed shortly after her and covered your ears in preparation of the noise.

Ada pulled the rope once and let it ring. Both of you watched as the townspeople made their way to the inside of the church. They acted as if they were in a trance. Or moths to a flame. From where you stood, Leon was just as confused by their behavior as you and Ada were.

“That's weird. How did you know that would happen?” You wondered.

Your girlfriend shrugged, “I didn't. I just figured the sudden noise would confuse them, giving him enough of a distraction to get out of there. Worked better than I thought it would.” She finished with a smirk. More of a confused, yet proud, smirk rather than amused.

With all the villagers inside, you and Ada both went to return to the mission at hand. Just before you were fully out of earshot, you heard a comment that amused you greatly.

“Where did everyone go? Bingo?” Leon snarked.

You were so unprepared for it.

“HA!” The sudden cackle that lame comment got out of you was far too loud for your comfort. And Ada's, judging by her reaction. She covered your mouth with her hand to muffle the sound, giving you a stern glare. But her lips, too, twitched with amusement.

You watched as Leon looked around for the source of the noise, but quickly moved on after having no luck.

“Don't worry, Leon. First time's free.” Ada muttered. She removed her hand from your face after she deemed it safe enough to do so. “You could have blown our cover with your unworldly cackle, my love.”

You huffed another quiet laugh. “Sorry. I just wasn't expecting it. I usually expect comments like that from you.”

Your response to her gentle, and clearly not too serious, chastising made her smile as she grabbed a hold of your waist once more and zipped you both back down to the ground. She continued the conversation once you've both landed.

“As if you don't tend to also make inappropriately timed jokes during stressful situations. I admit, I am a little jealous that he got such a reaction out of you. Should I be worried?”

Her hand gently brushed some of your hair away from your face, before dropping it back down to her side. You blushed, shaking your head and snorting at her joke.

She grinned again. “Clearly I shouldn't be. I doubt he could get such an adorable blush and a snort from you.”

Your blush deepened and you sighed. “Stop it.”

“Why? I practically live for your reactions. Don't know how I ever survived all those years without your little huffs and sighs.” Her grin turned mischievous, knowing damn well what her flirty tone and words implied.

And knowing that your blush will not go away because of it.

Evil. Ada Wong is beyond evil.

A sudden ring from the radio in Ada's possession interrupted your, admittedly, completely off track conversation. Ada frowned and answered the call.

“We just lost Luis's signal somewhere in the vicinity of the forest. Expect the worst.”

You hear Wesker drawl, frowning at the implication. You hope Luis isn't dead. Your guilt at getting distracted just a few moments ago worsened at the thought. Now wasn't the time to play around.

“That's near Méndez, isn't it? He has a house there. Could be worth taking a look.” Ada suggested. You nodded in agreement when her eyes met yours in a silent question.

“Do it. I'll see what I can find from my end.” With that, Wesker hung up the call. Ada put the radio away with a sigh.

“Should have known this entire mission would be trouble. We should get going.”

“Agreed.”

With that, you two went on with your mission, away from the church.

--

Clemente's Appeal

Master,

If you pay it some thought, it is unusual that Isidro let me go.

Ever since that beast in the black robe struck me with something, I have been feeling strange. I have started seeing things, having visions. The sky itself looks like that of another world.

And then, that thing comes. Only now there are many. Hundreds.

Master, I beg you! Please! Is there a way to escape this horror?

--

“Find anything interesting?” The sudden voice broke your concentration. You jumped, startled, looking up from the letter in your hands to Ada. She was taking anything of interest or value from the room you were in.

The room itself was creeping you out. The light fog on the floor, along with the candles and human skulls set almost casually in crates and tables, made you feel on edge. Or maybe it was just this village in general making you feel so on edge.

“A note about a beast in a black robe. I was thinking it might be the one that attacked us back at the castle.”

You paused, remembering the moment Ada covered you from the exploding substance that had, in turn, hit her. Just a couple drops, but enough to worry you after what the letter said. “You aren't seeing things, are you?”

“Seeing things?”

“You know, seeing things that aren't there. The note mentioned seeing multiple of the same beast in the black robe. And a weird sky. Did you see anything like that?” You asked, handing the note over for her to read.

She paused, avoiding eye contact with you as she took her sweet time reading the note you'd found. She can read much faster than that. Already you knew something was up.

Looking back at you, though still avoiding eye contact, she shook her head and smiled. That smile would fool anyone else into thinking everything was fine, but it didn't fool you.

“No. Haven't seen anything like that.” Her tone was off. Only slightly higher than usual.

She's hiding something.

“You're lying, Ada.” She sighed in defeat, knowing there would be no convincing you otherwise. “Tell me, what happened?”

“Truthfully… I don't know. After you left is when the visions happened. My surroundings became distorted and that black robed thing multiplied in the middle of the fight before it disappeared.”

“So you didn't kill it?”

“No. It left before I could.” Ada clarified.

“And have you seen anything weird since the fight?”

“Define weird? We're only completely surrounded by it.” She joked weakly, attempting in vain to lighten mood.

You frowned in disbelief. “Stop it. You know I don't joke when it comes to your wellbeing. Have you seen any visions of the creature since the fight?”

“No, I haven't.” She shook her head. “You know, it could have just been a one off thing.”

“Possibly.” You tiredly responded. You softened when Ada placed her hand on your shoulder, attempting to bring some sort of comfort. “Just tell me if you have any more visions.”

“Yes ma'am.” You shoved her arm in response to her sarcastic salute. She smirked and put the letter away with her other belongings.

—

Ada eventually led you both out to the empty town center, where there appeared to be the charred remains of a man that was quite recently burnt at the stake. The sight gave you pause.

“So, they're just burning people alive now? Is this a sacrificial offering to the Plaga or something?” You wondered out loud, not expecting an answer. Though, you still turned to face Ada when you didn't hear any comment from her.

She was looking around frantically, a slight look of fear on her, normally stoic, face.

“Ada? Are you al-” Your question was interrupted by her gripping her head in pain, stumbling in place. You immediately bolted to her and held her steady by the arms.

All too suddenly, she pushed you away and did a roundhouse kick to the air, as if something was behind her. She backed away in confusion when she realized nothing was there. “How…?”

“Ada. You're seeing it, aren't you? It's here.” You looked for it, turning around and making eye contact with the giant insectoid in the black robe behind you.

“Help me out, dear, and point me to the real one.” Ada gasped, taking her gun out, ready to destroy the creature that was messing with her head.

So, with a shotgun in hand, that is exactly what you did. You did your best to help Ada differentiate between the visions and the real deal while simultaneously avoiding the attacks it sent your way. Especially avoiding any mysterious goo it attempted to shoot your way. You both didn't need to be seeing multiple.

Finally, your teamwork weakened the beast enough for one of you to take the shot. The subtle fury on Ada's features made you allow her to do the honors. Pistol in hand, she took the shot…

And missed. How did she miss it? Ada Wong doesn't miss. Your concern grew when she dropped the gun and stumbled once more, clutching her head in pain.

Angry, you aimed the shotgun at the creature. You didn't even get the chance to pull the trigger before it slapped you with its enlarged claw, knocking you away from it. Your head ached as you crashed it with a painful slam to the ground, right next to the charred human remains.

You groaned, blinking rapidly to clear your vision and watching as the black robed creature made its escape. Forcing yourself to your feet, you quickly ran over to check on Ada.

She picked up her dropped pistol with confusion clouding her features. And, though she would never admit it, you could tell she was scared.

“What is wrong with me?” She muttered. She glanced up once she noticed your presence, backing a few paces away from you when you attempted to comfort her. “Stop. Keep some distance.”

That reaction from Ada surprised you. “Ada-”

“I don't want to hurt you.” She firmly stated. “Clearly I'm not in full control of myself. That thing stopped me from killing it somehow.”

You hummed, understanding her worries, but not wanting her to distance herself from you either. “I guess it does more than just show you things. But it's gone for now, Ada. You don't have to worry about hurting me.”

Slowly, as to not make her back away, you walked forward and grabbed her hand that wasn't holding the pistol. Nothing bad happened. You held her hand in a tighter hold. “See? Nothing. You don't have to worry so much. We'll figure this out together, okay?”

She nodded. “We will. But first, we find Luis.”

Notes:

After looking at this I realized that my italic writing for the letter does not transfer to Ao3 from google docs? Took me this long to realize that. Annoying. I will have a lot of editing to do when this story is over. I can feel it in my bones.

Chapter 22: Chapter 22

Notes:

AN: I'm sorry for the wait everyone. I truly am trying to get my self together. I don't know why writing is so hard to do right now, but believe me, I'm sick of it too. I want my motivation back! Anyways, this chapter is just slightly shorter than the new average word count of my chapters lately. Still over 2k words, so I call that a win for my unmotivated ass. I figured the ending of this chapter was a good point to stop so I could get something out for you all. I still can't believe so many people enjoy this story and I am still so grateful of the support and love you all give. Thanks so much and I hope you enjoy.

It's concerning, and incredibly frustrating, how often Leon's life has been in danger since his arrival to Los Iluminados. You'd think the government would have trained their soldiers in stealth missions.

If they did, Leon likely failed.

You and Ada had arrived at the house just in time, with her saving Leon from a large man with a beard in a trench coat and hat. The man oddly reminded you of the Tyrant, Mr. X, you all had encountered back in Raccoon City. Granted, you couldn't get a good look at him, electing instead to remain hidden from both him and Leon so as to not cause any more issues with the mission at hand.

Ada had grappled to the roof of the house, while you had remained on the ground so she could help more easily. Hard to shoot a gun while using a grappling hook. Even harder to do so while also carrying your girlfriend.

Leon left the house shortly after the man with the beard had. So, moving swiftly, you climbed your way up the house to the second floor as Ada jumped down to the same spot from the roof. Opening the window, she nudged for you to go in first. You checked the surrounding area in case there were any enemies, before quietly climbing through the window after seeing nothing of concern.

Maybe you should have been more thorough with your search of the area, considering as soon as you found a lead to where Luis could be and went to exit the house, you both were attacked by the bearded man and friends.

It was not a fun encounter. But thanks to Ada's quick thinking and her handy dandy grappling hook, you both made it out in relatively one piece.

Finding your way to the abandoned factory, Ada took the lead and carefully entered before you. Gun in hand and ready to fight.

“Not a soul in sight.” She said, putting her gun away.

You pointed to the corpse on the floor. “No one except that guy.”

She hummed in acknowledgement. “Might have been Luis’s doing.” She activated her fancy contact lenses. “I'm picking up his footprints. This way.” She beckoned.

You were right behind her as she followed the footprints, keeping your eyes peeled for any other clues to his whereabouts, before finding his pack of cigarettes with the numbers “422 1625” written on the it.

“Is this his frequency?” Ada questioned.

“Try it out.” You shrugged.

Taking out her radio, she set it to the frequency written on the pack and you both waited with bated breath. Thankfully, Luis answers and you sighed with a smile, happy to see the man was alive.

“Ada?” He laughs in relief. “I knew you'd find me!”

“That's my job.” She responded with exasperation.

“Is Sénorita with you?” He asked. You rolled your eyes fondly. He hasn't referred to you by your actual name at all since the moment you've met. At first you found it a little annoying. Now it kind of amused you.

“Right here. I have a name you know.” You called out.

“Ah, but Sénorita rolls off the tongue better.” He teased with a grin.

Ada interrupted, not at all in the mood to deal with Luis's constant flirty comments that he enjoyed throwing at the two of you. “Are you about ready to hand over the Amber?”

“There's a big house just outside the village past the windmill. You know it?” Luis questioned.

“Yeah, I know it.”

“Then I'll meet you here. I'll be waiting.” He said, ending the call shortly after.

“Cool. Let's get out of here. I don't like this place.” You said.

“Agreed.”

Only, of course it wasn't that easy. It was at that moment a bunch of the villagers, including one with a chainsaw, decided to bombard their way into the factory and attack you both from every angle. Getting out of the fight was as difficult as it was annoying. But somehow you both managed.

You and Ada ran out the door of the abandoned factory, with Ada running ahead of you.

Clutching her head with a grunt, Ada's sudden stop instantly made you concerned and on high alert. You didn't see the creature, but you were surrounded by villagers. You both had to get out of there. Now.

“Ada? What's wrong?” You had your gun out, so when she started to faint you were unable to catch her in time.

You gasped and quickly kneeled beside her, checking her pulse and feeling relieved when you felt her heart still beating. Though it was a little fast. And there were markings that resembled veins on her face that really worried you. Whatever that creature infected her with, it was getting worse and you needed to find a cure. Fast.

But you needed to focus on one thing at a time. And that one thing was getting you and Ada safely away from the infected villagers you were surrounded by.

“Need a hand?” A cold voice drawled.

You jumped to your feet and turned around so fast you were dizzy. Yet the gun in your hand was steady. The slight blurriness of your vision cleared away soon enough and focused right on the source of that cold voice.

Wesker.

“Do I have a choice?” You practically snarled, not wanting to accept help from such an awful person. But you knew full well there wasn't any room for argument with the man.

He aimed his pistol at a nearby villager and pulled the trigger without so much as a glance away from you. “No.”

“Then by all means.” You picked Ada up to the best of your ability as Wesker took out any villager in your way, dragging her to the building he led you to and placing her on a bed once you've reached your destination safely.

Safe? Were you at all safe in the vicinity of Albert Wesker? You didn't think so. Interactions with him have to be done carefully.

And by that, you meant you have to remain silent and as far away from the man as possible until Ada wakes up. So you sat on the bed beside Ada and planned to do just that.

Until you saw Wesker making his way over to Ada with a needle.

“What the hell are you doing?” You asked with alarm. He just looked at you with his usual deadpan expression.

“That's none of your concern.”

“None of my concern? I find it pretty concerning that you're trying to stick a needle in my unconscious girlfriend.”

Your reply seemed to agitate him, judging by the way his harsh features hardened even further. He walked closer to you. Far too close for comfort.

“Keep in mind that you and Ada are expendable. The moment you have little of use to me is the moment I would happily see to it you both are dead. Especially you, Y/n. The only reason you aren't dead is because I need Ada to get this done. But she is very quickly becoming a problem for me. And so are you.” Wesker looked you dead in the eye. And despite the sunglasses, you can feel the weight of his glare easily.

“Do you really want to interfere while Ada is unconscious and unable to fight back any attack to come her way?” He challenged.

You glared, rage running through you. But accepted your loss and shook your head no. You have no way of winning a fight with the man. And you sure as hell didn't want to chance it while he was so close to Ada, who was prone to any attack at the moment.

“Good. Stay in line. And you will live.” He finished, as if it was simple.

It wasn't simple. It killed you to watch Wesker draw blood from her while she was none the wiser. You felt as though you had betrayed her. And what's worse was the thought that followed after he finished obtaining her blood without her consent.

You paled in realization. He must want it for some kind of experiment. Why else would he want her infected blood? A plan B for if this whole mission turned into a failure. How many people will get hurt now because of this blood sample? How many more will die?

You already feel responsible for those lives who have yet to suffer because of this. But what choice did you have? He could hurt Ada.

Please wake up, Ada.

As if she could read your mind, she immediately gasped awake and looked around in alarm. You grabbed her hand and she flinched, before realizing it was you and relaxing slightly. She went to speak but you quickly shook your head. She was confused, until you gestured to where Wesker stood by the window.

She looked over your shoulder and her eyes widened as she noticed Wesker for the first time, with his back turned to the bed you both sat on. She quickly schooled her features before he could see her surprise.

“Having a bad day?” He asked her, putting the needle away before turning to face her completely. He was ignoring your existence now, but you didn't mind after what just had occurred with Wesker. You'll let Ada deal with him. She has the most experience with the man.

“Wesker. To what do I owe this pleasure?” She asked lightly. Though it was very clear she didn't want to deal with the man either.

Wesker was not having any of the pleasantries. “Stop wasting my time, Ada. Find Luis. Fetch me the Amber.”

“I should probably thank you for this room. Are you staying… to back us up?” She asked. You really hoped he wouldn't stay.

“I'm not here to babysit you. See that you and Y/n remain an asset. Not a liability. I have absolutely no use for your incompetence.” Wesker threatened.

Ada stood up quickly, a bit irritated. “Easy with the threats, Wesker.”

“Just get it done. I'll be in touch.” With that, Wesker walked out, carrying the case that held the needle and her blood.

Not a moment after, her radio rang. You stood to your feet as she immediately answered it. Luis's voice sounded through the speaker of the device.

“Ada! You're okay. I've been waiting and, uh, you're still coming right?” Luis asked.

“Yes, just had some business to attend to. Y/n and I are on our way now.” Ada reassured him.

“Got it. See you soon. Ciao.”

The call ended and she put the radio away, then looked at you. “You've been awfully quiet. You alright?”

Looking at her in disbelief, you responded, “Am I alright? I should be asking you that. What happened back there?”

“The infection is getting worse.” She paused. “But I should be fine. There should be enough time to get the Amber and then an antidote.”

She didn't sound so sure, and you weren't convinced. “Uh huh. And where and how are we going to get an antidote?”

She looked unsure, then shrugged. “Um, one step at a time. Come on. We have to get to Luis.”

You followed after her, exiting the house to get to the location Luis wanted to meet at. As you walked you decided to mention what Wesker did. “Ada?”

“Yes, dear?” She called over her shoulder, focusing on her surroundings yet still hearing what you have to say.

You didn't know how else to say this, so you just said it. “Wesker. H-... he took some of your blood.”

She froze in her tracks and faced you in bewilderment. Shock, confusion, then horror became evident on her face as she took in your words and quickly made the same conclusion you did when she was still unconscious not that long ago.

He stole her blood for whatever virus was currently coursing through her veins.

“He knows?” She asked you.

“That you are infected with something? I think so. I can't think of any other reason he would do this.” You paused, before sighing in defeat. “I wanted to stop him. But he threatened your life and you were unconscious and-”

“Sweety!” Ada interrupted with a raised hand. “It's fine. I completely understand. I am upset at the situation, but not with you.” She huffed. “I'm pissed off actually. At Wesker. Clearly his mother didn't teach him manners.”

“Does he have a mother? I would think he was created in a lab or something.” Not your best joke. But nonetheless, a small smile still appeared on her face.

She shook her head. “Who the hell knows. Come on, not much we can do about it now. Let's focus on Luis.”

With a nod, you followed Ada to resume your mission once more. To Luis. To the Amber. And hopefully, to an antidote for Ada before it is too late for her.

Chapter 23: Chapter 23

Notes:

AN: Alright, finally got this one done! It's a longer chapter than what I've been putting out recently so I hope you all enjoy it. Take it as an apology to make up for my slacking. I had planned to get it done in October, but then I got really hyperfixated on the live action and anime One Piece (still am to be honest). About 109 episodes in on the anime and have A LOT more to go lol. Anyways, enjoy!

Ps, this chapter is a little angsty. Little bit. At least I think it is. Also has gun violence and typical RE stuff. I noticed I gave up on the TW so hope none of you got traumatized. I don't think I write anything too crazy. We should all know what we've signed up for by now, right?

“My, you are a popular one, Luis.”

Ada's comment rang very true. Your eyes struggled to see through the harsh rain from the storm that seemed to appear so suddenly. Even so, you could still see the torches and hear the angry chanting of the villagers surrounding the house you and Ada were supposed to meet Luis at. If you had to guess, nearly every infected citizen of Los Iluminados was in attendance of your little get together.

“I don't remember inviting them to the party.” You half-heartedly joked as you ran along Ada's side, falling slightly behind her once you reached a rickety old, wood and rope bridge that groaned and creaked too much for comfort. “You?”

Your love huffed a weak smile, but could not respond when a sudden and harsh shake of the ground shook the fragile bridge and sent you both scrambling for something stable to balance and hold on to, so as to not fall to your doom.

Another shake.

You both glanced behind you.

Another.

This time closer. Something big is coming.

Ada tightly grabbed hold of you for what seemed like the millionth time in one night, grappling you both to the closest and safest roof top and off the bridge. This, somehow, gathered the attention of some of the villagers.

You stared in disbelief at the snarling giant that walked into the, already chaotic, scene.

“What in the actual fuck is that?” Even with all your prior experience with what should be impossible creatures, you are still somehow always shocked and horrified by something new.

At least you were never bored.

The giant took notice of you and Ada, before charging in your direction. Ada took action and zipped the two of you off of the roof of the now destroyed house, landing you both safely on the ground. The giant yelled angrily at missing, and turned around to face you once more.

“You deal with the villagers while I handle this?” Ada muttered to you, grappling hook in hand and ready to swing on the houses to avoid the creature while simultaneously weakening it.

Noting your inability to deal with such a huge foe, you nodded in agreement. “Be safe.”

She squeezed your hip in acknowledgment before fully pulling away. “You as well, dear.”

With that, she turned to face the giant head on. “Sorry big guy. Can't let you go that way.”

And off she went to fight and distract the giant from getting to the house. While she did that, you ran to a safe distance away from the crushing footsteps and the crumbling houses, picking off the infected stragglers that roamed the area as swiftly and quietly as possible.

You didn't want Ada to have more on her plate than she already has.

Quiet wasn't an issue. If anything managed to hear you over the chanting villagers, roaring giant, and the howling wind and rain, you'd be genuinely surprised. And maybe even a little impressed.

Eventually, the giant fell on top of the two remaining villagers you didn't get to, dead. All was silent at last, with the exception of the pouring rain that was turning into more of a light drizzle, showing some sign of slowing down for at least a little while.

You saw Ada from afar walking towards the giant corpse. A pang of worry went through you when you saw how angry she visibly was. This wasn't normal Ada behavior. She usually managed to keep her emotions in check during missions.

The closer you walked, you noticed a wiggling creature on the giant's back, a parasite if you had to guess. It moved like it wanted to get away from its dead host. Away from Ada.

Ada stomped her heeled boot onto the creature to lessen its writhing. She took out her pistol and aimed it at the creature. “Now stay down.”

One. Two. Three gunshots rang out into the stormy night air. The parasite went limp and Ada gave one final kick of annoyance to the felled creature, tucking her gun away before she faced you fully.

“You alright?” You asked her, doing your best to mask your concern so as to not anger her further. She was clearly in a sort of fragile state at the moment. And you knew the infection had part of, if not everything, to do with it. She took a deep breath before nodding a yes.

“I was getting a little annoyed, but now I'm good. Let's go.” She beckoned, leading you away from the giant. “Sweet dreams.” She snarked to the corpse as you left.

More than a little annoyed. That much was clear as day. Every plan and action took during this mission has led to one problem after another. And everything with Wesker and whatever the dangerous virus was coursing through her veins did not help.

You weren't sure how much time she had left before the virus took full control of her. Ada appeared to become more and more anxious about it too, as time went on and it seemed no progress was really made in retrieving the Amber.

Still, you kept quiet. You didn't want to further irritate her. And if she didn't want to talk, then you weren't going to force her.

Your thoughts were put on hold when you saw Luis safely strolling down the path just below the rock formation you and Ada were waiting on. He noticed you both and with a look of relief he sped walked toward you.

“Luis! Glad to see you made it out of that mess safe.” You called out with a grin. He smiled back at your genuine enthusiasm.

“Oh, that? That was nothing, Sénorita.” He gestured behind himself with a careless wave, as if he didn't just get away from a swarm of probably one hundred infected people looking for blood. As if he's dealt with bigger, worse things at some point and this was just a walk in the park. He smirked at your look of disbelief. “Got a smoke?”

“I do. The kind you like.” Ada remarked, though she made no move to hand over the pack of cigarettes he earlier abandoned with radio numbers written down to get into contact again.

“Now, where is the Amber?” Ada questioned, done with the pleasantries and wanting to finish the business at hand.

“Unfortunately, it's not on me at the moment.” He sighed as he walked forward and began to attempt a climb up the rocks to get to you both, grunting with the effort. “And you really should be telling me what-” He paused, huffing from the exertion, before continuing.

“What a good job I did. Busted my ass and managed to hide it right before I got caught. Which,” He stumbled during the climb, but saved himself from slipping. “Is why I'm still alive!”

His triumphant tone made the corners of your mouth tug upward in amusement, but it quickly turned into a frown once you glanced to your left and saw how his words affected the already on edge Ada. Hopefully she won't do anything extreme.

He had nearly made the climb, but still reached his hand out for additional assistance from one of you. You went to help, but Ada stopped you with a gentle hand on your arm before crouching down with a sigh to be more leveled with Luis.

“The deal was we get you out of here when you deliver the Amber. No Amber, no 'protection’, Luis.” She reminded him. There was no room for nonsense in her entire demeanor. No more time to waste.

He gave a forced and slightly annoyed laugh. Likely in irritation from the long day he's had and Ada showing no appreciation for the fact that he was trying. Though in her mind, he wasn't trying hard enough. He was just wasting both of your precious time.

“Such a stickler for details, huh Ada?” Her deadpan expression didn't waver. He glanced at you with a look you couldn't quite decipher, and you shrugged unhelpfully. He let out another sigh before grumbling. “Alright. I'll go get it now, how about that?”

He reached out a hand for help once more, waiting a long moment. You nudged her and Ada finally gave in and helped him up the small, yet hard to climb, cliff.

Once he was up, he patted himself clear of dirt and looked back to the house the villagers bombarded with a tired sigh. “And I do have something else I need to get too.”

Your girlfriend and you shared a look. You gave a huff and shook your head muttering, “This ought to be good.”

—

The castle. Luis had led you both back to the castle. The place where your mission had officially started and where everything had gone to shit pretty much instantaneously. You'd hoped once you left it the first time that you wouldn't have to be back.

And yet, here you are.

Luis had climbed halfway up the side of the castle he had led you all to enter from before Ada had decided to just grapple you both up the tower, not even bothering to attempt the climb or help the struggling Luis up the rest of the way. He huffed and finished the challenging climb by himself, muttering to himself all the while.

You and Ada remained silent as you waited for him. Ada, not only because she was pissed, but also because she was stuck in her own head, running through the statistics of how many more distractions and side quests she had in her before the virus took over and she lost total control of herself. You just let her be, not having much to say that would soothe her concerns due to you feeling the exact same way.

You wish you could continue to tell her it would be alright, but the longer this mission takes, the more you see her condition beginning to take its toll. Not just in her behavior. Now it is visible in her physical appearance as well.

Her eyes had changed. The infection took form in black, vein-like, lines within her eyes. You had noticed prior to finding Luis, when Ada had been manipulated by the bug creature, that similar veins had covered her face while she clutched her head in pain. A clear sign of the virus and its power over her. So to see it remain permanently in her eyes with the monster not in sight…

It was clear that time was running out.

“You probably didn't plan on coming back here, eh?” Luis questioned as he finally crawled through the hole in the wall you've entered from.

“I had hoped not.” You admitted. You noticed Ada's calculated silence became more of a simmering, angry, silence. She was not happy with the man. Not one bit.

“Well, plans do change, no?” Luis said, trying to catch his breath from the climb.

Ada's silence gave him pause. Noting her mood, he turned to you hesitantly before voicing a question you all already knew the answer to. “Are you angry?”

Her silence spoke volumes, causing you both to grimace. “You're angry.” He concluded. He paused again, debating his next words. You shook your head, knowing by his hesitance that what he has to say won't be good.

He ignored your silent advice, quickly spilling out his next sentence. “There is this one thing I must do before I can recover the Amber.”

You winced, glancing at Ada who went from a silent simmer to boiling over in about three seconds flat. This won't be good.

Ada was giving Luis a look that could kill, and in return he held his hands up in a placant gesture.

“Before?” She questioned, voice deceptively calm. And before you could stop her, she had her pistol drawn and pointed right at the man's head.

“Ada!” Your startled call went ignored by her.

Heels clicked angrily against the hard floor as she took threatening steps toward Luis, who had raised his hands even higher in an attempt to convince her not to shoot. “This is not a negotiation, Luis. So choose your next words carefully.”

“Oh, woah…” Luis fumbled, taking a shaky breath before taking a slow step to the side. Then another. And another. Ada's gun remained pointed at his head as she turned with him, finger on the trigger and ready to shoot if he gave her an answer she didn't like.

“Ada-”

“Stay out of this, Y/n.” Ada told you. Her cold tone gave you pause. While you know it wasn't you she was angry at, you still didn't want to test her when she's like this.

Especially not with Luis's life on the line.

“It's fine, Sénorita.” Luis said, before giving his full attention to Ada. You listened and backed off. “Listen, there is someone who needs my help… You know me – always the good Samaritan!”

“Let me guess. Leon?” Ada smirked slightly as Luis looked surprised that she knew about Leon. Though her grip on the gun didn't falter.

“Yes! Exactly! Leon and that young woman…” Luis began to slowly back away. Young women? The president's daughter? “They are both infected. They need this medicine. It slows the infection. And I know it works. I used it on myself. So I-”

“And why does this matter to me?” Ada interrupted, quickly closing the distance Luis had managed to make between the two of them. You could think of a few reasons why it matters.

Luis paused, and as if hearing your own thoughts, stated matter of factly, “Because you too are infected.”

Ada and you shared a look. You were surprised he noticed, given how most of this mission has been spent away from Luis with you and Ada chasing after him.

Luis shook his head, exasperated. “It's what I researched for all these years. And I see the symptoms already showing in your eyes, Ada.”

For the first time since Ada drew the gun, Luis turned his back on her and walked further away with a little more confidence. Even when he was at risk of being shot in the back.

“You must already feel the effects, eh?” He slowly crouched over a trap door, still somewhat mindful of the woman holding the gun on him. “The medicine will stop them for a time. Just, trust me. You have a lot to gain, and nothing to lose!”

Ada seemed to agree with that statement. “Okay. But this is your last chance. We do this first, and then the Amber.” She placed her gun back into the holster with a final stern look, before turning to search around the room for anything useful to be brought with her.

“I'll let Leon know!” Luis exclaimed, happy he convinced her to help.

You were relieved. And so, so glad Ada agreed. This might be her only chance. Granted, it's not a cure. But it would give you both more time to find the Amber and find an actual cure.

You stood awkwardly in your current place as Luis reached for his radio and made a call. “Hola. Luis here. You guys still around?” He questioned.

A very familiar voice snarked through the speaker of the radio. “Well I wanted to go home, but Ashley just had to see this castle first.”

Ashley. The president's daughter.

Luis grinned. “Perfect, because I have a present I want to give you. Medicine that will help to suppress the progress of your… problem.”

“Where do we go?” Leon asked.

“Let's see… Come to the courtyard inside the castle. We can meet up there.” Luis decided. “¡Ciao!”

With that, he hung up the call and turned to speak to the two women patiently and impatiently waiting for him.

He stood up and set to opening the trap door leading out of the room. “Sorry to keep you both waiting. Shall we?”

You glanced back at Ada and saw she was ready to go. You nodded as Luis opened the hatch on the floor. “We shall.”

He grinned as he led you both out of the room and down a stairwell. “There's a hidden laboratory downstairs. My stuff should be there.” He explained, jumping down the remaining gap in the stairs to the floor. Likely destroyed due to lack of maintenance in this area of the castle. You jumped down right after him with Ada right behind you.

“Along with the suppressant?” Ada questioned.

“Right,” Luis nodded. “Though first we have to get past this locked gate.” He said, gesturing to the barred area that was preventing you all from going further.

“Leave it to me.” Ada abruptly ran off before you could offer assistance. You shrugged it off, not much you could do given this requires the grappling hook. Which you have yet to get the hang of using and probably never will.

As you and Luis waited, he decided to start up a conversation with you. “So…”

You raised a brow at his hesitance. As if he is trying to figure out if what he is about to say is crossing a boundary. “So?”

He paused, muttering a quick “fuck it”, then proceeded to ask his intended question.

“Trouble in paradise?” He asked, noting the growing tension between the two of you that you had since excused and ignored.

Not expecting that question, you stuttered and spat out an, “Excuse me?” Wincing slightly at how it came out a little harsh. Not intending to hurt the man in front of you, just taken off guard by the personal question.

Luis scoffed. “Oh please! You two went from the ultimate dream team to practically walking on eggshells around each other.”

“We still work well together.” You answered, slightly confused by where he was going with this.

“Yes you do, Sénorita.” Luis amended before continuing, “Though I can't help but notice the growing tension between you. What happened?”

You were curious, “Why do you want to know?”

“Well…” Luis shrugged nonchalantly, leaning against the wall behind him with a grin. “I like to think that, despite our short time knowing each other, we are friends. You did save my life after all. And I think I'm allowed to be a little concerned about my friend.”

Your growing defensive demeanor softened slightly, sensing no lie coming from the man in front of you.

“Does that mean Ada is your friend too?” You wondered. He exaggeratedly pondered for a moment.

“Eh, I'm still not so sure about that one. A little testy, no?” He jested, grin widening when the joke resulted in a laugh from you. “But in all seriousness, is everything alright between you too. What with the, uh, virus.”

Your smile dropped with a sigh. “I'm just worried about her. She hasn't been fully herself. Not the usual Ada I've come to know and love. I just don't know what to do. I- I don't want to make it worse.” You quietly admitted.

“Has she tried to hurt you?” He asked with concern.

“No. But I can see that she grows increasingly more worried that it will happen at some point. She's been slowly distancing herself from me. Not in the physical sense, but mentally. Like she's preparing for the worst case scenario.”

Luis hummed, “I see. Well don't worry too much, Sénorita. We will get her the help she needs before the worst can happen. Okay?”

He grinned with a comforting pat to your shoulder. You weakly returned it. Grateful for his considerate words, but also not entirely convinced it would be so easy.

After all, nothing on this entire mission has been easy yet.

Chapter 24: Chapter 24

Notes:

AN: Slightly earlier chapter! It would have been out sooner, but my brain never wants to cooperate these days when I actually take the time to write something. I hope this chapter is alright and I didn't miss any mistakes when re-reading and editing. Enjoy!

Ada was quick to get the gate unlocked, making yours and Luis's conversation come to a halt.

“All good.” Ada said, jumping down from where she had got the gate opened.

“What would I do without you, Ada?” Luis rhetorically questioned, his charming smile on full display.

“Be parasite food?” Ada snarked as she led the way down.

Luis gave you a look, as if to say “can you believe this woman?” This made you snort in response. His mock hurt was evident and only succeeded to further your amusement with the man.

Down you all went. A tense, but nonetheless welcome, silence filled the air. Luis and you noted Ada wasn't in the chatty mood. Understandably so. You both had silently agreed to linger behind her, side by side, to give her some space.

Ada halted ahead of you. You gasped when you saw the doorway you were supposed to head through blocked off by a roaring fire.

The lab.

“No, no, no!” Luis exclaimed desperately as he rushed to Ada's side. “We can't let the medicine be destroyed!”

He goes to run toward the flames, but is hindered by Ada, who grabs his arm with her own to stop him.

“Luis! Let it go!” Ada tried. Luis yanked his arm out her grasp and ran towards the flames, her warnings be damned.

“Luis!” You shouted, running after him without a second thought.

“Are you serious?” Ada gasped, running right in after you, not wanting you both to get too far away.

Or burned alive.

“Don't inhale the smoke!” Ada loudly ordered, helping you push away the heavy metal contraption that blocked your way to Luis.

You succeed and carefully, yet quickly, make your way through the hot flames to Luis, being careful as to not breathe in too much smoke. Knowing that if you did, you might as well just end up suffocating before being burned alive.

Luis is leaning on a desk, coughing and gasping for air that he lacked due to too much smoke inhalation. You and Ada each took a hold of his arms, placing one over each shoulder to make it easier for you both to drag the struggling man out of danger.

Once safely out of the flames wrath, Ada practically threw the coughing man off of her to the ground, nearly taking you with him. You sighed at her temper and lowered him the rest of the way as gently as possible.

“If you're trying to kill yourself, can you do it after we've delivered the Amber?” Ada voiced angrily to Luis.

“It's all gone…” Luis coughed out, despair evident in his voice. “Burnt to nothing.”

All of the medicine is gone? Your heart sank, feeling discouraged that none of you had got here in time to save at least some of it.

“Why is this so important to you?” Ada questioned.

Luis sighed sadly. “There are things I must set right. But that is impossible now. It's all over- and I can't help them anymore.”

The hopelessness in the man's demeanor practically broke your heart. Never, since the time of your first meeting, has he ever looked so disheartened. It's clear something weighs heavy on him.

He feels guilty. Feels responsible for all the harm done to this town by the Plaga, in one way or another. He may also feel responsible for Leon, Ashley and Ada's current predicament as well.

“Pull yourself together, Luis.” Ada demanded.

You glanced at Ada in disbelief. “Ada, that's a little harsh-”

“Make more. You know how, just do it.” Ada finished, as if it was the obvious solution.

Oh. For a second you worried that her frustrations, and the virus, was going to make her snap at Luis… Again.

Luis perked up from his spot kneeled on the ground, “I guess it is possible.” Once fully recovered, he moved to his feet, using your arm for a moment to help him get stable.

“The ingredients are all here. In the castle.” He said as he turned to Ada, a hopeful smile returned to his face. “Yes! I need time… but I can still get you your Amber.”

Ada stared at him for a moment, before nodding her agreement. “Alright. Let's go.”

You grinned as Ada turned away, holding your fist out to Luis who victoriously returned the gesture by lightly bumping his fist with yours.

“We can go back up this way. And figure out our next move.” Luis explained, leading you back to another set of stairs, similar to the ones you just walked down from.

You followed, sighing slightly in preparation for the climb back up. Going down the stairs was far easier than climbing up, that's for sure.

“Hey.” Ada tapped your arm to get your attention, speaking quietly so Luis wouldn't overhear. “Next time, don't just follow someone into a fire. That could have ended badly. I don't need you doing things like that here.”

Her words stumped you, “I'm sorry?”

“I could have handled it, you didn't need to put yourself in danger like that.” She explained.

While normally you would have been touched by her concern, which was often, her tone was off. You interpreted it as her almost feeling inconvenienced by your presence.

“While I understand you can handle things alone, I was concerned for Luis. He could have gotten hurt or died there. I wanted to help. After all, that's the whole reason I come on missions with you. To help.” You reminded her.

Ada huffed her disagreement. “I should have never brought you here.”

You pause, “What?”

“On this mission. You should have stayed away from his mission and Los Illuminados altogether.” Said Ada.

“Okay, at first I was thinking this was your normal concern, but now I'm not so sure.” You were a little frustrated by your current struggle in reading your, normally easy to read, girlfriend. “You're acting like I am inconveniencing you by being here.”

“After that little stunt you just pulled, you kind of are.”

Your eyebrows rose. “My stunt-”

“You should have stayed out of it. I can't babysit both you and Luis, worry about a cure, and find the Amber. We already lost too much time trying to find Luis. Twice, no thanks to you. So do me a favor and stay out of trouble until the rest of this mission is completed.” She argued, not bothering to even attempt to say it in a nice way.

Deep down, you knew she didn't mean to sound so harsh with you. She has never wanted to hurt your feelings. Not once in the six years you've known her.

But still, her words couldn't help but cause a sting within you. Originally, she didn't blame you for losing Luis the second time when you were both quite obviously outnumbered. And now she is implying that it was your fault. Telling you that you've done nothing but get in her way. You didn't think you were in the way… Were you?

You took a deep breath, before really taking a moment to study her. No. No, that isn't what Ada really thinks.

She's stressed, scared, and using you as an outlet. And while you were used to her keeping a cap on her emotions, you still understood this current reaction to everything. The clock is ticking. Best to just not argue and worry about finding the things Luis needed for the medicine.

“Right.” You simply stated, turning your focus away from Ada to the task at hand. Stairs. Follow Luis up the stairs. Find the ingredients. Make the medicine.

Cure Ada.

“Hey, who are you two working for anyway?” Luis questioned from up ahead. You appreciated his spontaneous attempt at conversation, as it served as a distraction from your scrambled thoughts. Though the topic of the conversation wasn't your favorite.

You jogged up some of the steps towards him to put more distance between you and Ada.

“You're better off not knowing. Trust me.” Ada replied.

“Well, you can work for the devil for all I care. As long as you get me out of here…” He said. You snorted softly at his comment.

Albert Wesker may as well be the devil.

By the time you all made it up the ladder and to the gate you were huffing and puffing.
Climbing up is a lot harder than going down. Admittedly, you felt better about being slightly out of breath after seeing Luis and Ada were just as worn out as you were.

“Oye, I'll unlock the- huh?” Luis started to pat his pockets in panic. “Where's the key?” More frantic patting, then he hissed. “Shit! I must have dropped it.”

Not surprising. You weren't feeling panic like Luis, knowing Ada would just break the lock with a few powerful kicks, and all will be well.

Ada did so immediately after you had thought it, allowing you all access to the room Luis led you to. After looking around, you believed this was the same room you had all just started in, judging by the hole in the stone wall. The way you had entered.

A different path up was taken thanks to the fire.

Luis walked up to the big table, grabbing a pen and paper while he mentally ran through the list in his head.

“Okay. Won't be my finest effort- but it just might work.” Luis began writing a list on the paper. “Ada, Sénorita, find these ingredients… And just maybe I can make a new batch of medicine.”

Finishing the list, he capped the pen, and handed Ada the list. “Time's not our friend. You go, find them, and I will go grab the Amber.” He declared.

You looked at the ingredient list from over Ada's shoulder. Red ink, a gold bottle, and a blue butterfly. These are the most random items to you, but apparently they each held some kind of special properties, and when mixed with the chemicals Luis had on hand, they should do the trick.

The red ink is in the bindery, the gold bottle in the treasure room, and the blue butterfly in the collection room.

Eyeing the list, and then Ada, you pondered, “Should me and you split up? Get the ingredients quicker-”

“Hell no!” Ada interrupted, appearing affronted by your question. “Splitting up with Luis is already a questionable idea, but one that unfortunately must happen. I'm not about to let you run around by yourself in this place.”

“She's right Sénorita. This castle is teeming with danger in every corner. Too dangerous to be alone. I wouldn't be doing this if it wasn't a necessity.” Luis added. “In fact. I should go now. Wish me luck.”

With that, Luis flashed you both a grin and rushed out of the room, beginning his quest in obtaining the hidden Amber. Leaving you and Ada to speak alone.

“It was just a suggestion. I figured if I was out of your hair, you would have less to worry about.” You admitted.

Ada's eyes flashed with frustration, not understanding how you didn't get it. But then she looked into your own eyes, the hurt evident within your gaze, and her harsh demeanor softened soon after.

She sighed, “Look, Y/n… about what I said earlier.”

“It's okay, I understand.”

“I don't think you fully do. I just want to clarify. I didn't mean to snap at you. I didn't mean to blame you for losing Luis at that church. And I did not mean that I want you gone and out of the way because I'm ‘tired of babysitting you’. I don't really know what came over me…” She trailed off.

“I'm sure it had everything to do with your current condition.” You said, implying it was the virus messing with her mind.

“It definitely had part of it, but it doesn't excuse my hurtful words. I was…scared. I was very scared when you ran head first into that fire after Luis. I wasn't thinking straight and I took my emotions out on you.” She explained. “I just want you to know that you are not a burden. And you are not in the way. You are actually very helpful and asking you to be my partner was probably the best decision I have ever made. Makes the job easier.”

You hummed. “So, asking me to be your work partner is the best decision you ever made? Not, I don't know, becoming my girlfriend?”

Ada looked panicked for a moment, but it quickly simmered down when she noticed the teasing grin that slid across your face.

“Don't do that! You nearly gave me a heart attack.”

“Doesn't answer the question.”

“Of course being your girlfriend is the best decision I have made! Hands down. No competition.” She paused, before jesting. “Am I in the clear now?”

You let out a cackle, nodding a yes. “You're good. And thank you, for clarifying the whole thing. I had an inkling that your words earlier weren't meant to be so harsh, but it is nice to actually hear it from you.”

“Of course.” She smiled softly, before letting out a tired huff. “Now, let's go get these damn ingredients. At this rate, Luis might beat us to the Amber before we collect everything.”

“Good, then maybe he could help us get the blue butterfly or something. Save us some time.” You followed Ada's lead, ready to get this little scavenger hunt over with.

“If only.” She muttered.

“Oh, and Ada?”

She paused in her stride. “Yes?”

“I love you.” You reminded her.

She grinned. “And I love you.”

 

–

 

“What is with the puzzles in this place? Why do we need to shoot the shields to open a stupid drawer?” You complained.

Ada shrugged, just as confused. “Security. I guess this red ink is important to someone else too, not just us.”

She shot the shields in the correct order, making the drawer with the red ink pop open as you let out a little cheer. One down, two to go.

Ada picked up the ink and you both made to leave the room, barely taking a step before hearing a different set of footsteps from the other side of the door.

Someone is coming.

Ada's heels clicked across the room. She opened the window as you followed behind, before quickly changing your mind and deciding to hide out of sight of whoever was about to walk in. Easier to just take out this singular infected than to get caught and have them sound the alarm. Ada seemed to agree with this silent decision, hastily doing the same.

The door opened, with careful footsteps entering the room. You held your breath, a pistol in hand and ready to fight your way out of here. Except…

Your eyes met blue ones. Surprise ran through you at the sight of the unexpected company. Said company had a similar reaction to yours.

What were the chances? I guess pretty high considering the call Luis made a while ago. But still, you didn't think you two would actually come face to face again.

“Y/n?” He gasped.

“Leon.”

Chapter 25: Chapter 25

Notes:

AN: Another chapter completed. I was going to keep going but I wanted to get something out today so here we are. This is sort of filler now that I look at it. Nothing too major happening in this one. But there is banter to make up for it. Either way, I hope you all enjoy!

“Y/n?”

“Leon.” You responded. Despite your surprise, you were happy to actually see the man. A flicker of a smile crossed both your faces. Though somehow you remained stoic, unsure if it was appropriate to show joy in a time like this.

Afterall, you both are working for different opposing teams at the moment.

Leon lowered his gun slightly, beginning to walk toward you. You didn't know how to react. His face wasn't as emotive as it was six years ago. His features were sharper. More serious and less equivalent to that of a puppy’s, as you used to compare him to. It threw you off. You couldn't tell if he wanted to hug you or strangle you. Though you knew he would never do such a thing as strangle you. He doesn't hurt people.

Well, at least unprovoked.

“You can stop right there, Leon.” Ada ordered, stepping up behind Leon with her gun raised steadily at him.

Leon froze in place as Ada came around from behind him, gun pointed directly at his head. You think you heard a slight huff of amusement escape him despite the situation.

“Wouldn't make me use this, would you?” Ada asked, walking closer. She was now within arm's distance of Leon with her gun nearly grazing the back of his head.

Leon dropped his gun to the ground, raising his hands as if to surrender. “Well after six years, that is one hell of a greeting… Ada.”

“You don't seem surprised. Interesting...” Ada stated.

You also wondered why he wasn't surprised. As far as you knew, he should have thought she was dead. The last he had seen her, she was falling to her supposed death.

You know you were shocked when you had found out that wasn't the case.

Then, faster than you could react, Leon fought the gun away from him, turning to face Ada fully while he did so.

Ada reacted just as fast. Dodging the attacks from the knife that appeared in his hand seemingly out of thin air. You'd think it was magic if you didn't know any better.

The fast and elaborate fight lasted only a few seconds, with Leon coming out as the successor once his knife rested dangerously close to Ada's throat. You just watched on and let them have their moment, knowing damn well that Leon wouldn't kill Ada.

“Try using knives next time. Better for close encounters.” Leon snarked. You did your best to swallow a laugh that bubbled in your throat. He's a bit more sassier than you remembered him being.

Ada fought off a smile and teased, “Not a bad move. Very smooth.”

“So, who are you working for this time?”

“Oh, Leon. You know I don't work and tell.” The small smile she was fighting off made an appearance anyway, amused by both the situation and her own choice in words.

The two lowered and holstered their weapons before backing away from each other. Leon went on investigating the room.

“What are you doing here? You work with Ada now?” Leon questioned you. He was studying your appearance, which you can only assume was a lot more haggard than your partner in crime was.

“Something like that.” You replied, hesitant to whether or not you were able to share more with him.

Ada quickly answered your internal debate by voicing her declaration. “We're together.”

Leon's brows slightly furrowed in confusion. “Together? As in working together or together-together?”

“Both.” Ada shrugged.

“Huh.” His lips twitched upwards slightly, surprised and unsurprised all at once. Despite his more serious demeanor, you could finally see more of the old Leon the longer you spoke with him.

“Well congratulations. I would have gotten you a gift of some sort if, you know, I actually knew you weren't dead.” Leon joked, sarcasm clear in his tone.

“You thought I was dead?” You asked.

“For a while.” Leon admitted. “You did practically drop off the face of the Earth after Raccoon City.”

You raised a brow, “You looked for me?”

Leon hummed back “of course”, before giving you a look of mock hurt. His playful side decides to make a brief appearance in your presence. “What, you didn't check on me?”

You shrugged, a smirk tugging at your lips. “I did. I just didn't expect you to return the favor. You were hard to find.”

“You were worse. I found nothing. Hence me thinking you were dead.”

You were surprised by this. Even with his resources and having the president's favor he couldn't find you. Ada must have done a better job hiding you than you thought.

“Well how'd you know that Ada wasn't dead?” You wondered.

Leon went to respond, only to be interrupted by the no-nonsense version of Ada making an appearance again. Fun time is over.

“Leave the girl. She's lost no matter what.” Ada told Leon, referring to the president's daughter. She walked by him and towards the open window, grabbing your hand and taking you along with her. “You walk away now, and who knows? Maybe you'll live to meet us again.”

Leon all but scoffed in disbelief. “You think I'm gonna give up that easy?”

Ada dropped her head in mock defeat, before facing Leon once more. “Right. How about we continue this discussion another time?”

Leon nodded in agreement and looked away, bending down to pick his gun up from the floor.

Ada took the opportunity of the distraction to yank you both quietly out the window, zipping you to the ground via grappling hook.

“You enjoy mysteriously disappearing on people, don't you?” You asked Ada as she let you go.

“Guilty.” Ada smirked.

You huffed. “Gold bottle next?”

“Gold bottle next.” She confirmed.

 

—

 

“Ugh! Gross.” You whined, attempting to futilely wipe off the excessive amount of blood and mystery fluids that practically exploded on you from killing the armored parasite things. Nothing was left behind of the creature besides the goo and said armour.

They were as they sounded. Parasites with armour on. Tentacles were sprouting from the head, swinging wildly once the helmet was off. And with the helmet off, you could see the yellow eyeball and all. A weakness that could be hard to get when the appendages were swinging at you at what seemed like a hundred miles per hour.

You weren't sure if there was any human involved in that monstrosity. You didn't really want to find out either.

Unfortunately, they were part of a trap set off while you were both getting the gold bottle. There was no avoiding them, so you had no choice but to fight them off.

And unfortunately, you got even more filthy in the process.

“Yikes.” Ada said when she looked at you. She had just finished off the last of the parasites when she saw your appearance and winced in sympathy. Somehow she had managed to avoid getting most of the mess on herself. And at the moment, you kind of hated her for it.

“Yeah, fucking yikes. You have a rag or something?” You grimaced, knowing you weren't getting anywhere with clean up without assistance.

She tossed you a pack of tissues. You studied the pack in your hand with a sigh.
Good enough.

“Think there's a lake nearby I can toss myself in?” You half joked, following Ada out of the room as you wiped your face and any exposed skin that had the displeasure of being covered by parasite fluids. You didn't even attempt to touch your hair, knowing it was a lost cause that only a shower could, maybe, fix.

“Doubt we have time for that even if there was one. If it gets too much, you could always ditch the jacket. Since that is what’s mostly covered.” She suggested.

“Yeah, and get hypothermia in the process. I don't know how you aren't cold on this chilly fall night, in a castle… with zero heating.”

“I'm running around a lot and don't notice. If anything, it's refreshing.” She paused, looking as if she realized something. “Also, you just suggested jumping into a lake on this 'chilly fall night’. Wouldn't you get hypothermia doing that too?” She pointed out.

You grumbled, “At least then I'd be clean.” She just snorted at your weak reply, taking out her radio to call Luis.

“Okay, Luis. That's two.” Ada told him once he answered the call.

“The last one should be in a room accessible from the castle wall. You bring them all to the top of the wall, and I'll have your Amber.” Luis said. “Oh, and here's some more info I've recovered about that old rock. Sending it now.”

With that, the short conversation ended. Ada pulled up the documents sent on the radio. You didn't know it could do that. You looked over her shoulder to do the same.

 

The Amber: Research Report #1

Our experiments are still ongoing, but I can already see that the test subject has great potential.

To summarize our findings so far:

1)Even in a state of suspended animation, it holds influence over other parasites.

2)It seems to possess the same organ as the dominant species and likely has the same level of control.

3)We still have no method to awaken it.

Furthermore, after a deadly accident, we have decided to take extra precautions and seal the Amber in a protective case.

That is also why I plan to move the Amber research lab to the new comms facility.

I guess this is where I say adios to Don Quixote.

(It was Luis who discovered these things, but Saddler does not trust him. I just hope he keeps his mouth shut.)

-Anabel Garcia Escudero, Head Researcher

 

“'Deadly accident’. I wonder what that could be.” Your tone rang with sarcasm. You could only guess. But the thing that irked you about scientists like this is that they don't know when to quit. Even after things get dangerous and people die.

Like Umbrella. Fucking Umbrella.

Ada huffed and shook her head. “Beats me. Let's head out. We need to get outside to the wall.”

You grunted in agreement, tossing the now soiled tissues to the ground behind you as you followed. Fuck this castle and fuck them.
They can clean it up themselves.

 

—

 

Ada grappled you both to the top of the castle wall. Once landed, you observe the fires and corpses of infected people all around. Leon had impressively made quick work of them.

Her radio buzzed and she was quick to answer, knowing exactly who it was.

“So, what's become of the Amber?” Wesker's voice asked slowly through the speaker. Honestly, if you didn't know any better, you would have thought he was trying to make his voice all deep and evil.

“Sorry. Nothing yet.” Ada replied. “But my little helper is creating quite the commotion. Everything will work out just fine.”

“As long as you can keep your dog under control.” He spoke with a drawl.

“He's a good boy. Predictable.”

“Fine. Keep your mutt. But don't come crying to me if you get bit.” With that, Wesker hung up.

You rolled your eyes. “He must think he is so cool. With his sunglasses and evil lair.” You angrily muttered, unimpressed and irritated by just the voice of that raging asshole.

“Oh definitely.” Ada smirked, caressing your back to give you a small comfort. Even though you could tell she was annoyed with the man as well.

Ada catches a glimpse of a silhouette walking by the windows of the hallway in the castle. She nudged your arm and you followed her line of sight.

Squinting and stepping forward a bite to get a closer look, a quiet gasp escaped your throat. You couldn't tell if the creature was the same one that infected Ada, but you could definitely see the form it carried as it moved without knowing you were there. Ashley, the president's daughter.

You have to tell Leon.

Upon facing Ada, you could tell you were both on the same page with this. She held the radio up to her face as rang Leon. The static a few dings later implies he answered the call.

Ada wasted no time before speaking. “Leon. Change your mind yet?”

“Ada?” Leon asked, confused as to how she even knew what station the radio in his possession was set to.

“Assuming you haven't, I've got a tip for you. Seems like something big is about to go down in the throne room. Babysitting is tough, huh?” With that little taunt, Ada ended the call, smirk tugging at the end of her lips.

“Proud of yourself for that one?” You commented.

She shrugged, not vocally replying to the question. She walks on again. “Let's get that butterfly.”

 

—

 

“Okay. It's an upright beetle, a deer skull, then a lizard.” Ada called the combination order. It had taken her running around the room with her special tech contact lenses to solve the lock combination keeping you from the butterfly.

You did the combination as she walked toward you, huffing in relief when it finally clicked and unlocked.

“Fucking finally! Puzzles. There is always a puzzle.” You then turned to face Ada as she grabbed the blue butterfly. “Why didn't we just shatter the damn thing?” The case was glass, after all.

Ada paused as she admired the butterfly, glancing at the glass case, before facing you with a deadpan expression.

“Don't be silly. We're trying to remain inconspicuous. Shattering glass is not inconspicuous. It's conspicuous-”

“You didn't think about it, did you?” You asked knowingly, interrupting her rambling.

She sighed, feeling called out. “No. No I did not.”

“Well neither did I. Plus, there are probably alarms or something.” You said. It was an attempt to comfort, but the smile of amusement that was threatening to appear on your face made it less sincere than you wanted it to be.

“Yeah, yeah. Let's just get to the rendezvous point. Hopefully Luis makes it there with little hassle.”

You snorted. “I'm hoping we make it there with little hassle.”

Chapter 26: Chapter 26

Notes:

AN: Almost a 3,000 word chapter! May not be a lot, but believe me, that is an accomplished for me at the moment lmao. I hope you all enjoy this one, and I thank you for the patience. Enjoy!

“We got everything you need.” Ada said, straight to business once you, her, and Luis all met up after finishing your assigned tasks.

Luis took the items handed over to him and smiled. “Good, and I got exactly what you want.” He took a vial out of his pocket and presented it to Ada. You leaned forward to take a closer look at the object.

The Amber.

Ada placed her hand on the vial, but immediately withdrew and held her head in pain as soon as she made contact. You looked at her face closely in concern and noted that the symptoms of the parasite looked worse and far more obvious then they had been.

Luis immediately backed away with the Amber still in hand. “Oh, that's not good. The parasite is reacting to the Amber.”

“So that's the Amber.” Ada's grimace of pain turned into a small, unamused, smile. “That looks like something Wesker would want.”

You held out your arm for her to gain her balance back, which she took gratefully, giving you a small squeeze in thanks.

Luis shoved the Amber back onto his pocket and quickly ran over to a large crate to place his kit onto it. He got to work, tinkering with the ingredients as Ada tried to walk off the head pain the parasite caused. But she just ended up just leaning against the wall and waiting for Luis to be done.

“It's funny.” You started, purposely trailing off to gain her attention. Her confusion at your statement was slightly amusing to you.

“What's funny?” She wondered weakly as you leaned beside her.

“The Amber. I think it's funny that such a small, seemingly insignificant thing could potentially be a weapon of mass destruction. Well, if it is in the wrong hands.”

And you knew for sure that Wesker is definitely considered the wrong hands.

“You have a weird sense of humor.” Ada's lips twitched from her own snarky response, before once again pulling back into a grimace as her head throbbed in pain.

“Well, not funny. I guess funny isn't the right word…” Your brows furrowed as you tried to think of another word for it. “Ironic? Irritating? Fucking ridiculous-”

She huffed a small laugh, interrupting you. “I know what you meant before. I'm just giving you a hard time.”

“Nice to know you feel okay enough to do so.” You laughed. Luis is finally done with his science stuff and turns to the both of you.

“This will knock out the parasite. But only for a time. Are you ready?” Luis explains, walking over to Ada with a syringe needle.

“A tu salud.” He fake cheered, before sticking the syringe in her neck, giving her a dose of the temporary medicine. She winced as he did so, and you just held her hand in reassurance.

“Just remember, it's not a cure. We still need to find a way to get that thing out of you.” Luis reminded you both. You looked over Ada for any sign that she is better, but the dark veins along her face are as prominent as ever.

Suddenly, Ada grimaced and gasped. “It's coming.”

Luis and you immediately looked behind to see the large bug man slowly stalking toward you all. Luis quickly dropped the syringe and helped you guide a pained Ada away from the approaching creature.

“I don't understand! It should be working by now!” Luis exclaimed in confusion.

“Maybe it is delayed?” You suggested, glancing over your shoulder at the bug man.

Its appearance still sickens you.

Ada shoved him away and you right after, leaning against the ledged wall. “Take the Amber and go. Once the parasite is sedated, you can give me back that damn stone.” She ordered Luis, before glancing at you and nodding her head in your direction. “and take her with you.”

With wide eyes, your mouth hangs open in disbelief. “What!? Hell no! Absolutely not!”

Luis wasn't having it either. “I can't leave you here, not like this!” He argued.

She put her hand up, gasping in pain. “Spare me, I'll be fine. You got another promise to keep, Luis.” She faced you. “Listen Y/n, I can't fight this thing while also worrying about you right now. Get out of here and keep an eye on Luis and the Amber. Please.”

“Not happening! Not again.” You argued.

She sighed, facing the man who stood beside you when she decided she would get nowhere arguing with you. “Luis, get her out of here. And keep her safe.”

Luis looked back as the creature stalked closer, then to you, before reluctantly nodding in understanding. “Alright. But you come find me… as soon as you're done here.”

Ada let out a weak laugh and nodded in agreement.

“Let's go, Sénorita.” Luis tightly grabbed your arm and dragged you away, knowing you wouldn't be leaving here without a fight.

“Luis, no! Get the hell off of me! I can't leave Ada! Luis!” You attempted to pull out of his grasp, but he simply huffed and picked you up by your waist and rearranged you into a hold that would allow him to get you away from the scene quickly, as Ada had requested.

You huffed and yelled, extremely pissed off that you couldn't get out of Luis's tight grasp. You needed to get back and help Ada. But he would not let go.

“Sénorita, please! I wouldn't be doing this if Ada didn't think it was for the best. She'll be fine.” Luis said. This was an attempt to calm you as he took you further and further away. It didn't really work. And you could tell that your constant struggling was beginning to get on his nerves a little as it continued. But yet, you persisted.

Six years of training and you can't get out of his hold? Well, you could think of a couple of ways to escape. But all of them required an injury or two on his part. You may be angry, but you didn't want to hurt your friend. And that was really holding you back.

“Luis, please let me go. I don't want to hurt you, but I will if I have to.” You threatened, though it came out very weak and not as serious sounding as you had hoped it would.

He seemed to have caught on to your bluff. But still, he does his best to make you see reason. “I'm sure you would, but Y/n…” He placed you down and put his hands on your shoulders, simultaneously keeping you from running off and making you focus on him. “Ada told me to keep you safe. And she told you to keep an eye on me. And who's technically the boss here?”

Wesker, was the name your smart ass mouth wanted to say. Though you decided against it.

Besides, Wesker is currently not here on this mission with you all. And the boss on said mission sure as hell wasn't you and Luis. “Ada.”

He nodded, “Right! And I'm not going to argue with her if she is certain about something. She said she can handle it, and I believe her. Don't you?”

You hesitated. You know Ada can handle herself. And you supposed you could understand her wanting all possible distractions gone while she is in such a vulnerable state. The fact was, you are a possible distraction to her.

You have to trust Ada with this.

“Yes. She can handle it.” You sighed, before nodding to the general direction Luis was heading before you stopped him. “I suppose we should get that medicine to Leon, huh?”

“Yes! Great! Let's go.” Luis responded with a grin.

As Luis walked in front of you to lead the way, you glanced over your shoulder to where you had left Ada. As much as you wanted to take this opportunity to run back to Ada, you didn't. Ada can handle this. You know she can.

With that last thought, you followed Luis. Knowing that eventually you and Ada will reunite soon.

 

—

 

Leon looked confused and surprised when the elevator door opened and he saw you and Luis standing just outside of it. He had just recovered from one of the side effects of the parasite when the ride had ended and the door opened. His eyes darted between you and Luis. You waved.

Luis just smirked and lightly shook a box filled with the medicine he made. “I'll make it cheap for you.”

Luis gave Leon the medicine. Afterwards, your small group all sat in silence as you waited for it to take effect.

“Feeling better?” Luis asked as he fiddled with his lighter.

“Yeah. Seems like it works.” Leon replied.

“Bad news? All we've done is buy you some time. The suppressors’ effects will wear off all too soon.” Luis informed him. Leon contemplated this as he stared at the other suppressant made for Ashley held in his hand.

Leon faced you, “Weren't you with Ada?”

“I was. We had to seperate for a little while.” You shrugged nonchalantly before joking, “Figured I would hang out with Luis for a bit.” Leon hummed and nodded.

“And…how did you two meet?” Leon asked skeptically.

You glanced at Luis, unsure if you both should tell Leon the full truth. That you met him because he had once been a scientist working for Umbrella who you had to find to get the Amber. You felt like it was a story that wasn't yours to tell.

Luis decided to answer for you, “Oh you know, through the chaos of it all. Now, are you ready to go? No time to waste.”

“Are you well enough to go on?” You questioned, making sure he was for sure ready to leave.

Leon agreed that it was time to go. With a nod, he responded. “Don't worry about me. Ashley is the priority.”

Luis clicked his lighter shut while you stood up from your crossed legged position on the hard ground. You gave up on being as clean as you could hours ago.

“In that case, we know what we have to do.” He picked up a yellow pipe and held it as if he was holding a shotgun. “Then come, Sancho Panza! Let us rescue the Princess Dulcinea!” He yelled heroically as you followed behind.

Leon walked past him, taking the pipe out of his hands as he did. “You're going to hurt yourself.” He deadpanned, dropping the pipe to the ground.

“Hey! That was my lance!” Luis dejectedly exclaimed.

You walked around him with a small, amused, laugh. “Come on, Luis.”

Luis sighed and ran to your side. “Okay, we hurry! I get it!”

“Why help me though? What's in it for you?” Leon asked Luis from ahead of you.

“No need to be suspicious! I said I'd help you, didn't I?”

Leon climbed up a yellow ladder. “Little hard for me to put my faith in someone who used to work for Umbrella.”

“So you heard, huh?” Luis sighed. “Umbrella's done for. You don't need to worry about them anymore.”

“You didn't answer my question. What are you after?” Leon repeated.

“I just want to feel good about myself. Make amends. Or something like that.” He admitted, somewhat sadly.

You gently nudged his arm for his attention, giving him a supportive smile once you had it. He gave a grin back, happy that you were supportive of him and his goal. That you weren't mad at him for having worked for Umbrella in the past and that you weren't angry with him for taking you away from Ada.

You understood how he feels. He regrets his past, and now he wants to make it up to himself and to others. You fully supported that and would help him best you can while you were here.

As you went down the path Leon led, your little group was blocked off by some villagers in the way, forcing you to fight them off. When the fight ended, Leon had come up with the plan to clear up the blocked path by blowing up the mine shaft with dynamite.

“¡Dios mio! Give me a heads up next time!” A startled Luis exclaimed as Leon ran ahead again.

“You handle yourself pretty well… you sure you're just a researcher?” Leon asked Luis.

“I'm just an average guy who happens to be quite the ladies man.” Luis shrugged.

“That statement gave me deja vu.” You grinned, thinking about a similar statement he made a while ago.

Luis grinned in response, remembering the same conversation you both had back at the church. Before he was kidnapped of course.

Leon led you to a vent cover, before crouching and pulling at it to open. When that didn't work, he stood and delivered a very impressive and powerful kick, successfully opening it and allowing you all access to the other room.

“Damn. Leon's got moves now.” You lightly teased.

He huffed and hid the smirk that tugged at his mouth, before glancing at Luis. Luis backed up and gestured to the opening, “After you, I insist.”

Leon immediately turned away and crouched at the hole. “Such a gentleman.” He deadpanned, unimpressed.

Before he could jump through, the face of a giant appeared suddenly with a roar and scared the hell out of all of you. Leon quickly attempted to back away, but was quickly grabbed by the giant.

Luis and you immediately took a hold of Leon's hands and attempted to get him out of the giant's hold. Sadly, you were both dragged out along with him.

You slammed to the ground beside Luis with a grunt, quickly rolling onto your back to see Leon was still within the giant's grasp. Luis took out his pistol and immediately shot the giant, making it drop Leon to the ground. You scrambled to your feet and grabbed your gun, putting as much space between you and the giant as possible. One swat of its hand and you are done.

“Now you owe me!” Luis yelled.

“Luis, heads up!” Leon warned with a shout.

Luis looked up and immediately scrambled out of the way, seeing a second giant stomp onto the spot he once stood.

You stand beside Leon and Luis, who were still on the floor from where they fell. “Well shit.”

“Now we're even.” Snarked Leon.

“Is it always like this with you?” Luis asked as both the men stood up and prepared for the upcoming fight.

“How do we do this?” You wondered, wanting to know the game plan to defeat the two giants.

“Uh, Luis and I distract and attack, you look for any weaknesses from a distance and go from there.” Leon said, knowing you are handy with a gun. Which only became more and more true over the last six years.

In fact, you preferred shooting from a distance over close combat. Especially in this scenario.

“Fine by me.” You answered with a nod. You checked your gun ammo, thinking you should be fine with the amount you've collected over the span of the mission.

One of the giants had armor on that was hard to get through with just bullets, so you quickly decided to go for the unarmoured one. Shooting for the face and the large parasite on the back that practically screamed “weakness”.

Eventually, you and Leon managed to get the one giant down. Now all that's left was the armored giant. But Leon quickly realized the same problem you did.

“Shit! Can't get through the armor.” Leon cursed.

“Wouldn't it be nice if we had a grenade launcher again?” You huffed.

He nodded, moving to the switch to the hot melted metal pool, opening it for a moment before it closed again. “Maybe we can use this.”

“Sorry, keep our friend busy for me!” Luis yelled from somewhere, clearly having an idea. You just kept your eyes on the giant.

“Where do you think you're going?” Leon questioned. But Luis did not answer. He looked over at you in disbelief.

“I guess we keep it busy!” You shrugged, shooting any bit of face and skin free of armor as best you can. Not that it did much. You both just did your best to get it to stand over the hot metal grate to see if you can drop it in.

“Leon! Over here!” Luis yelled from a catwalk above. When you got the giant within jumping distance, he jumped onto the giant's back quickly, placing dynamite on its back, before jumping back off again. Now all we have to do is shoot to activate the dynamite and see if we can get its armor off.

“Heh, got a little present just for you! Shoot it!” He yelled.

Without hesitance, you and Leon aimed for the dynamite and shot it. It exploded and the parasite was now free and shootable.

Luis whistled, “Beautiful! Just as planned. Now let's finish this guy off!”

With the power of teamwork, you eventually got the giant to fall through the hot metal pool, finally finishing off the fight. You almost felt bad for it. It had to have been a painful death.

“Ouch.” You winced.

“Try not to think about it.” Leon suggested. You nodded and gathered around another vent with him and Luis. Luis was boosted through by Leon and he opened the door by the other side.

With that, you exited the makeshift battle arena. Happy that the fight was over.

Chapter 27: Chapter 27

Notes:

AN: Hi everyone, hope you're all well! I scrambled to finished this chapter and I am not 110% satisfied with it, but when am I ever? I apologize for taking forever, things happened and I lost track of time and all that jazz. I just hope you all enjoy! Thank you!

“Well, that was a pain.” Luis huffed, as you all walked away from the extremely hot “arena”.

“That was a fight that I wasn't sure we would actually win.” You admitted with a tired yawn.

“They're keeping those things cooped up down here too?” Leon asked Luis, referring to the giants. You watched as he kicked and broke a crate, collecting the items inside.

“The underground here is sacred to them.” Luis explained. “See, this is where they discovered las plagas. Preserved inside ancient deposits of amber.”

“Of course they did.” Leon sighed, leading you through the mines.

“So they use the giants as security guards?” You questioned.

Luis tilted his head from side to side with a shrug, “Something like that.”

Eventually, you all came to a dead end. Well, a sort of dead end. The only way onward would be on a rickety, and frankly, scary looking minecart on tracks. You grimaced at the thought of riding it, and Leon seemed to mentally agree with you on this.

“You're not suggesting we ride this thing?” Leon asked in disbelief.

“Do you see any other way?” Luis wondered sarcastically.

Still, you and Leon attempted to find any other way onward, but no luck.

“Come on, Y/n!” Luis urged excitedly.

With a sigh, you resigned to yourself that there were no other options, and made your way to where Luis sat in the cart. He patted an area for you to crouch beside him as you hopped in while Leon reluctantly made his way over.

“Give us a push, Sancho!” Luis urged Leon.

Leon braced his arms to push against the cart, “Who are you calling “Sancho”?” He grunted as he began to push the rusted cart along the tracks.

“I don't like this.” You huffed with an anxious breath.

“It will be fine.” Luis reassured with a grin.

The cart soon began to gain some of its own movement.

“There, it's moving. This should speed things up a bit.” Luis said. You couldn't understand why he seemed so excited about this “ride”. You were terrified.

“I can't believe I'm doing this.” Leon grumbled.

The cart moved up the tracks in a way that reminded you of a roller coaster. “Hey, we're in a hurry, right? Oh, by the way…” Luis trailed off.

“What now?” Leon asked in annoyance as you side eyed Luis.

“Hope you like thrill rides.” He finished with a wide grin.

Your eyes widened as a sudden steep drop caused you and Leon to shout out in surprise, before it moved back up a hill again. The speed frantically picked up and the cart started to dangerously tilt over at a turn.

“We're going off the rails! Lean!” Luis exclaimed. You, Leon and Luis quickly leaned the opposite way so the cart could righten itself. Before arriving at another turn and having to do the same thing again.

“Do something about those boards!” Luis yelled, as the cart quickly sped along toward the wooden blockade in front of the track.

That will certainly end terribly for you all if it isn’t dealt with.

Leon pulled out his gun while you and Luis immediately ducked out of the way. He shot the boards and they, thankfully, collapsed immediately. Now out of the way. He then uses the gun to switch the tracks so they didn't crash at a dead end.

It was when their cart jumped off the tracks over a gap and roughly landed that you began to vocally freak out and chant, “I hate this. I hate this. I hate this.” over and over again. And it only got worse when villagers had appeared on their own carts on the tracks beside you all to attack you, with Leon doing his best to off them before they could get too close and push you off. You and Luis just ducked and did your best not to fall out.

You came close to a dead end and Luis pulled the breaks, just barely successfully stopping you all from crashing hard into a wall.

“That's it?” Leon asked breathlessly.

“Afraid not. Things are just getting started.” Luis stated.

“Oh, please no. Again?” You complained. You weren't sure your heart could survive another go on those death traps.

Luis gave you an apologetic look, before leading the way through the platform to another cart on a different track.

Leon gave the cart a push and off you were again. You screamed when the cart quickly gained speed and nearly tipped over. Way too close for comfort.

“Too fast! Too fucking fast!” You shouted in fright.

Leon nodded in agreement and a sudden noise was heard. Yours and Luis's eyes widened.

“Hey, is that noise what I think it is?” Luis asked.

Your cart jumped over a gap and landed harshly on the track with multiple others beside it. Unfortunately, what you and Luis heard was, in fact, what he thought it was. Multiple other carts filled with murderous villagers were there alongside you on the other tracks.

You ducked to avoid the chainsaw wielding villager on the tracks beside you, with Leon quickly shooting him as you all rolled up a slanted platform. Luckily away from them for now thanks to the height and different path.

Your cart rolls through a cavern and Luis is quick to point out the sight. “Look! You can see where they dug up the bugs!”

You stared at the sight, before Luis urgently shouted out, “Ahead!” You gasped when you saw where the tracks ended. Ended right at a steep drop that would be a fall to certain death.

“You're kidding… Get the break!” Leon urged Luis.

Luis quickly grabbed a hold of the break and pulled. Much to your dismay, you witnessed with your own eyes as it snapped and broke in Luis's hold. You gasped in shock once more, locking eyes with a defeated Luis, who sat back into the cart with a huff.

“What!?” Leon asked him, having missed the whole thing. Luis held up the broken lever and shrugged, as if to say “what can you do”.

Leon looked at him in disbelief. “Are you serious!?”

“Shit!” You looked ahead as the cart quickly reached the end, shooting out into the air.

“Jump!” Leon shouted once a platform was beneath you all. You reluctantly jumped out of the cart, stomach dropping all the while, before landing roughly beside Leon, who did a roll to soften the landing. Probably something you should have done too, because ouch.

You grunted in pain on the ground as Leon quickly saved Luis from a deadly fall as he hung over the edge.

“Give us a “3, 2, 1” next time, eh Sancho.” Luis joked with a grunt and a huff, out of breath.

“Whatever.” Leon said, turning away from Luis and glancing at you laying on the ground. “You okay, Y/n?”

“Peachy.” You grumbled, sitting up and standing with the help of Luis. “I'm never riding a rollercoaster ever again.”

Luis laughed as he patted your back, “It wasn't so bad, Sénorita. I would even say it was fun!” He joked.

You playfully glared and deadpanned, “You're hilarious.” He grinned before looking around at the surrounding area.

“Oh man… Hm, but actually this works.” He looked at Leon and you and gestured to the elevator. “Oye. Let's get on that lift.”

Leon ran ahead to the direction of the elevator with you both right behind him, only to quickly skid to a stop when the wood of the platform broke, preventing you from moving forward to the lift.

“No way. Give me a break.” Luis sighed.

“Just never ending inconveniences tonight, huh?” You said, stating the obvious.

Luis nodded in agreement with an annoyed smile. “One right after the other.”

“We can make it if we circle round. Come on.” Leon beckoned you, jumping down the platform and climbing down to a different level.

“Pain in my ass…” Luis grumbled, following after him with you in tow. You carefully climbed down with him, grunting when you landed a little too hard on the rough rock.

Running along the path Leon led, you gasped and screeched so loudly your vocal cord stung when you all came across some extremely large bugs. HUGE. These ones actually did resemble the ones from back in Raccoon City. You really hoped nothing tried going down your throat this time around.

You shivered in disgust at the memory, fighting the urge to vomit.

“I hate insects! Take care of them for me, would ya?” Luis asked Leon, as you shot the bugs crawling too close for comfort. Luckily they were one shot with the shotgun.

“How about you open fire instead of your mouth!” Leon yelled, aggravated at both his comments and the creepy-crawly foes.

“Hey, I'm the brains. You're the brains.” Luis shrugged, before taking out his pistol to help out where he could.

You both followed Leon down the mineshafts, quickly ducking when one of the bugs flew over you. Leon, thankfully, shot it before it could attack you.

“Ugh, they fucking fly!” You grimace in disgust. Luis looked just as disgusted as you were.

Finally, you all defeated the giant bugs and made it to where you intended to be in the first place. The elevator. You all piled in, and up you went.

Luis leaned against the wall of the lift, exhausted. “Whew. I'm beat. Makes you appreciate tech like this.”

You nodded in agreement. “Wish we could have gotten here the normal way, though.”

Leon quickly changed the subject. “I don't get you. Why risk your life like this? You don't know us.” He asked once more, still not trusting Luis.

“Leon-” You started, frustrated they were going through this again. Luis reached out to squeeze your hand reassuringly.

“It's okay, Sénorita.” Luis smiled at you, before turning his full attention to Leon. “I told you. It makes me feel better.”

“Be straight with me for once.”

“Los Iluminados… I was working for them.”

“See? There you go.” Leon said, encouraging Luis to tell him the full truth.

“Helping the two of you and Ashley doesn't make up for it. I know that. But still… I don't want anyone else to get hurt.” Luis admitted, with a sadness in his eyes that made your chest ache for him.

Your hand, still held in his grasp, now squeezed his own in reassurance. He gave you an appreciative look as Leon hummed in response. “In that case, you better get serious.”

Luis let out a laugh. “Harsh words for a squire.” The lift came to a stop and Luis let go of your hand with one final smile sent your way, before running out ahead of you and Leon.

“We're out of that hellhole!” Luis took a deep breath, “The fresh air is calling our names!” He then turned back around to face you both with a wide grin. “Because if we made it all this way, you know it means we're almost-”

His pause was sudden, and your brows furrow in concern. You watched as he let out a small choked sound with a grimace on his face, as if he was experiencing a sudden and excruciating pain that he couldn't vocalize.

“Almost what?” Leon asked, not understanding the situation like you.

You gasped in shock as Luis let out a cough, a concerning amount of blood spraying out of his mouth from the force, before falling face first onto the ground with a hard thud. Your worry increased when you saw the knife sticking out of his upper back.

“Luis!” You and Leon shout in fear. You go to run to help him, but Leon holds you back by the arm as a large man makes his presence known.

The man in question looked to be military of some sort, judging by his outfit. He was intimidating in appearance, with his large muscular build and gnarly scars slashed across his face. Scars likely made by a sharp object, such as a knife.

The man let out a dark laugh as he glared daggers at Leon. “Long time no see, rookie.”

“Major Krauser? What the hell? Why?” Leon shouted, clearly stunned by the man's appearance. A man he knows.

Krauser.

You weren't sure if he was supposed to be here. If Wesker sent him or if you even remember his name being mentioned during yours and Ada's prep before the mission. All you cared about at the moment was Luis, who was still lying on the floor. Unmoving.

Krauser searched Luis's pocket and your breath hitched as he held up the Amber, now taking it for himself. “Recovering stolen goods.”

He put the Amber in his own pocket and placed his hand on the knife handle that was still wedged in Luis's back. You yelled out a loud “don't”, knowing pulling out an object from a stab wound is never a good thing.

Krauser's eyes shifted to you, his lips twisting into a cruel smirk, before he swiftly pulled the knife out of Luis's back, eyes staring into yours all the while. You flinched, glimpsing at the already concerning amount of blood pouring from the wound and on his knife. You hatefully glared at the man, who's amusement only grew from the action.

Krauser spoke again, “And killing a few rats along the way.” He stood and twirled his knife in his hold, walking around Luis's body. “Easy work.”

Your eyes shifted briefly from Krauser to Luis, heart nervously racing at his still form. Was he dead? You really hope he wasn't dead.

“Are you a friend of Wesker?” You asked with a growl, eyes shifting back up to the imposing man who now stood in front of you. Leon's grasp on your arm tightened, preparing to move you away at a moment's notice.

Krauser smirked, “What do you think?”

Not an actual answer, but it was an answer to you all the same. Wesker did send him. You know he did. But for the Amber specifically? You weren't so sure.

“What? He didn't trust us?” You sarcastically questioned. Ada and you suspected that he would send someone else to take your place if you both failed, but not while you were in the middle of the mission you have, in your opinion, yet to actually fail.

“Not necessarily, I have my own goals in mind.” Krauser paused, before shrugging his shoulders, “Not that you will be alive long enough to know.”

With an impossible speed you couldn't follow, he moved his arm and stabbed the knife toward you…

Aiming straight for your heart.

Chapter 28: Chapter 28

Notes:

AN: Here's a new chapter! Sorry it took so long. I had a lot of stuff going on this month. But I thank you all for your patience. Also, realized I've been spelling Señorita wrong. I've been spelling it as Sénorita. And none of you said a thing. Thanks a lot lmao. I'm kidding. I'll fix it when and if I edit in the future. Enjoy!

Leon took no time at all to use the hand he had on your arm to pull and fling you entirely out of Krauser's knife range, saving your life with an impressive speed and strength you could not believe.

You could be all poetic and say something along the lines of, “my life flashed before my eyes”, or the works. But truthfully, it all happened so fast. You had no time to truly comprehend any of what just happened until you were sprawled out on the ground after a hard and painful landing, harshly blinking in an attempt to clear your blurry vision and dizziness.

Honestly, you preferred this over what could have happened when Krauser attacked. You were scarily close to being fatally wounded by that knife.

It was too close. You could have ended up like-

Luis!

You quickly gathered your thoughts and sat up immediately, urgently making your way over to a pained Luis, who was still laying on the ground and thankfully breathing. Leon and Krauser have gotten into their own battle with knives in hand. And you think you heard something about Krauser being involved or the cause of Ashley being kidnapped by the cult, but you weren't worried about that at the moment. You were more focused on the wounded man now in front of you.

“Oh no… Luis.” You muttered, crouching down to his level with an obvious horror in your eyes. A lot of blood has pooled around your friend as he had somehow brought himself up to a somewhat seated position.

“That bad, huh Señorita?” He chuckled sardonically, knowing exactly how bad it actually was.

You couldn't gather the will to laugh. Not even a pity laugh. You just couldn't.

Instead, you let out a small sigh of equal parts fear and sadness. “It's not great, Luis.” You swiftly searched your supplies for something to help. “Here, lean forward and let me see if I can help patch it up or-”

He shook his head in denial, grimacing. “No point… There is nothing you can do.”

You began to rummage through the tiny med kit you found and took out. “Well I think I should try.”

It's worth the effort. Your friend is worth the effort.

“No Señorita.” He told you again.

“Luis-”

He stopped his shaky breath long enough to speak to you with a stern and serious voice, stopping you from protesting his requests any further. “There is no point, Y/n. Where he stabbed…ugh…I know there is only a matter of time.”

You frowned, “There must be something I can do, Luis.” He just grinned shakily, an attempt to comfort both you and himself, before it turned into a grimace as he shifted. His eyes shifted to the two still occupied with their fight.

“I…I need to call Ada… Hand me my radio?” He requested, not feeling able to exert the energy to try and get it from the depths of his pocket.

Shutting your eyes in frustration, and in an attempt to keep your watery eyes at bay, you carefully maneuvered around him to take the radio from his pocket, before handing it over. He gingerly took the radio from your grasp and set the channel to contact Ada's.

Luis grunted and continued to breathe heavily in pain as the call connected. “Ada… A bad guy… Krauser… just stole the Amber! Leon's fighting him now.”

“I'm on my way!” Ada's voice spoke from the speaker.

“I'm sorry. I'm not going to make it. I'll send you my files. They should help…”

Ada, confused about what was happening and what Luis meant, asked, “The Amber, Luis. Where is it?”

Luis huffed a small laugh. “Thank you. Both you and Y/n…” He made eye contact with you for the first time since this call started. Making sure you understand he is speaking to you as well. “For the chance to do good again.”

“What are you saying?” Ada was not understanding that Luis was saying his dying words.

“I'm grateful… Like I said. I'm just your good ol’ Samaritan.” He let out a pained sound.

“How about you and Sénorita help Leon when I'm gone, eh?” He questioned you with a look, and you nodded in agreement. You would have tried to help Leon either way. He didn't have to ask. Ada was the one to be persuaded. “Speaking of, ugh, sounds like he needs me.”

With a speed that surprised you and before you could stop him, Luis struggled to his feet as Leon fell to the ground, about to be stabbed by Krauser. Pistol now in hand, Luis shoots the knife in Krauser's own hand, causing him to recoil in surprise.

Krauser jumped far away with a growl as Luis shot again. The snarl seemed to be permanently resting on his scarred face.

“Enough play, rookie. You haven't changed a damn bit. What a disappointment.” Krauser put his knife away, and without a second glance, he left the room.

Luis yelled out as he fell back to the ground again, catching yours and Leon's attention and reminding you of his dire situation. You helped Luis by gently leaning him back against a crate, careful of his wound.

Your heart dropped, really getting a good look at him. His skin had paled considerably and there was blood dripping from his mouth. He looked so weak and exhausted. A shell of how he was not moments ago. And there was nothing you could do. With no medical experience and him having already lost so much blood, it was too late.

“Not looking good, eh, my friend? And such a loss to the ladies of the world. Don't you think, Señorita?” Luis joked weakly, words becoming too much effort for him to form.

You placed a gentle hand on his arm in comfort, smiling back as best you could as Leon shook his head sadly.

“Don't talk.” Leon told the man.

Luis just took Leon's hand, giving him something. “Take this. The key to my laboratory. Go there…and remove those damn… parasites…”

He took out a cigarette and placed it in his mouth. “Help…Ashley…” He attempts to light his lighter, before fumbling and dropping it to the ground. Leon immediately picked it up and lit Luis's cigarette.

Luis breathed in the smoke once it was lit, coughing a little from the strain of it all. “You know, I led a pretty shitty life. But now, eh…what do you both think? People can change, right?”

Neither you or Leon had the chance to respond, as immediately after the question was asked, Luis's head slowly dropped from the weight and his eyes became vacant, glazing over. The barely smoked cigarette fell from his bloodied lips to the dirty ground below beside his lap.

You couldn't help the tears that developed in your eyes over the few short minutes it took for your once lively and eager friend to pass. His blank eyes and still form sent a wave of grief to wash over you. Grief and anger. Feelings that are so painful and so very familiar to you. These emotions unwillingly send harsh memories of Ben and Katherine through your mind. More of your friends, people you cared deeply for, who had met their untimely demise in such different, and yet equally brutal ways. Luis was just another friend you couldn't save.

Leon looked sadly upon the fallen man, only now truly understanding the length Luis would have gone for redemption and to make amends. He may have done bad things and worked for an evil organization in the past, but he wasn't a bad man. That much was crystal clear to you both.

Leon placed the lighter he held in Luis's palm as you tried to pull yourself together. You didn't even really know Luis, but you still mourn the fact that you will never get the chance to. You didn't get the chance to get him out of Los Iluminados like he was promised.

“You were a fine knight, Don Quixote.” Leon spoke, placing a hand on Luis's shoulder before standing to full height. He turned and faced you with an apologetic look.

“He can't get away with this, Leon.” You declared, a strangled sound escaping your throat as you choked back the rest of your tears.

“Krauser won't get away with this. I'll make sure of it.” He promised, extending his hand to help you to your feet.

You nodded, wiping your face dry of any tears, before taking his hand and standing up. He patted your arm before taking the lead, finding the elevator out of the mineshaft.

There was a silence between you that neither of you knew how to break. You weren't sure if you wanted to yet. There were things you wanted to ask him and talk about. What exactly happened with him and Sherry after you both went your separate ways? What had he been doing for the past six years? You had some idea of his story, but you still felt like this was something that should be talked about. You had left him, after all.

And who knows if you both would live long enough to be able to talk about it.

Before you could bring it up, you and Leon heard his radio beep, meaning there was an incoming call. He fished it out from his pocket and answered the call, Ada's voice ringing out for you both to hear.

“Leon. There is only time to say this once, so listen up. They took your friend to the top of the clock tower. If you hurry, you might get there before she turns into one of them.” Ada informed, straight to the point and clearly in a hurry.

“Ah, so you aren't heartless after all. I guess I should be…thankful?” Leon snarked.

“Yeah, you should.” Ada smirked, before questioning, “Is Y/n still with you?”

Leon glanced at you. “Yeah, she is. Want to say hi?”

“Hey, Y/n. I tried calling your radio, but no luck. Did you break another one? Like you did on the last mission?” She quickly asked, concerned in her tone.

You reach for the radio in your back pocket, wincing in shame when you see it had, in fact, broken. Probably from the rough landing after jumping out of the airborne mine cart.

“Unfortunately, I did. Sorry.” You lamely apologized.

“No worries, just checking in. I have to go. We'll talk later. Stay safe and stay together.” The call ended, just as you and Leon's elevator ride came to a halt.

“Clock tower?” You asked Leon for confirmation.

He nodded, stepping out of the lift and beckoning you to follow. “The clock tower.”

 

—

 

You startled when a sharp and slow clapping echoed throughout the clock tower immediately as you and Leon entered. You both looked up and saw a short man in a powdered wig and old fashion royalty style clothing glaring down at Leon.

“You are nothing if not unyielding, Mr. Kennedy.” The man snarled, completely disregarding your presence. Which was perfectly fine with you.

“However, I am afraid it ends here.” The man turns to leave. “Expel this intruder!” He ordered his people. And with their variety of weapons in hand, they attack.

“Shit.” Leon cursed, immediately breaking a yellow barrel in search of anything useful before they could reach you.

“Want to dodge and shoot as we make a run to the top of the tower?” You asked, shooting at the head of a man running at you with a torch as Leon nodded, both of you working together to get each other out safely.

You grimaced as the blood got everywhere. Honestly, it has never been your favorite part of the experience. You still feel guilt from harming them, thinking about the people they could have been before the parasites took over and turned them into mindless and violent vessels to be controlled. It is terrible.

But you try to not think of it any longer and focus more on surviving the wave of attackers. Live now. Grieve later.

Thankfully, you both were able to hold your own and make it to the top. Leon immediately took out his binoculars as the clock tower bell rang loudly, trying to see if he could catch any sight of Ashley and her captors.

“Ashley!” Leon gasped, finding her location. You immediately looked at the direction he was facing, vaguely seeing the shapes of Ashley being dragged into the building with the short man from earlier following.

“That son of a bitch.”

“Damn. And we just climbed all the way up here.” You snarked, genuinely upset by the fact you climbed all those stairs for no reason.

Leon shook his head with an exhausted huff, smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. He put away his binoculars, and began to walk away, gesturing to you to follow.

“Going down is easier. Let's go.” He urged. You groaned as you followed after him.

“You're lucky I like you.” You joked half-heartedly.

He chuckled dryly, “I'm honored.”

“You should be.”

 

—

 

You and Leon ran as fast as you physically could. Catching a glimpse of Ashley being carried away by Krauser.

“Ashley!” Leon called out, pistol in hand, but unwilling to shoot when she was being carried, not wanting to risk hitting her.

“Leon!” Ashley weakley called back, hand raised as if to reach out for him as the wooden draw doors raised to shut behind them. Only you, Leon, and the short man called Ramón were left in the area.

Ramón started, “Such a fool, Mr. Kennedy. To have been bestowed with Lord Saddler's grave, and yet failed to-” Leon looked away with a grunt of annoyance, before interrupting the ranting Ramón.

“You talk too much.” Leon took out his gun and shot Ramón twice.

Ramón growled as he grabbed at his chest in pain and anger. “You vulgar, utterly uncivilized-”

Leon shoots him once more, the shot landing right in the head, causing Ramón to fall back from the ledge. He growled out the word “mongrel” as he fell. Leon lowered his gun as your eyes widened in grim realization. You felt dumb for not realizing sooner…

Ramón was infected.

“Leon, I don't think he died that easily.” You muttered with dread, knowing there was about to be a boss battle of some mutated creature man thing.

“No? I'm hopeful.” Leon casually responded.

“Do people usually talk after a kill shot to the head?” You rhetorically questioned, as the ground began to shake and sounds began to echo across the large castle area.

He shook his head and sighed, raising the gun once more as you did yours. “Guess not.”

“Allow me to show you…” A monestrous voice growled in fury. “the power I have been granted by my master. The power of God!”

A very large and grotesque monster that could, maybe almost but not really, resemble a dragon flew up from the depths Ramón had fallen into moments ago. “The stage is set for the final act!” The mouth of the monster opened like a teethy, carnivorous flower, showing a mutated Ramón attached to the beast. Yellow eyes and all.

He spits, or more like projectile vomits, some black goo that you and Leon roll out of range of. Neither of you wants to know what would happen if it got on your skin. Judging by the hissing sound that came from the mysterious substance, you could guess it was acidic.

“You're nothing but an extra in my script, Mr. Kennedy. So don't get too carried away. Your biggest scene is over.” Monster Ramón said, flying around as you and Leon mentally formed a game plan.

“Leave me out of your crappy script.” Leon grunted.

“At least you're included.” You mocked in jest, not even a little mad about not being mentioned once by the flying monstrosity.

“Well then, why don't you show me what a first-class script is like… through your own actions!” Ramón exclaimed, going for the attack.

You and Leon scrambled out of the way, shooting at any weak spots you could see. The main goal was the yellow eyes. Always aim for the yellow eyes.

You and Leon didn't need to talk out a plan. You both would shoot, and when the creature harshly landed on the ground, he would run up and stab the yellow, goopy, eyes. Once there was a rhythm, the fight seemed rather repetitive and predictable. And, eventually, it was over.

Landing harshly on the ground, the man turned monster groaned weakly and called out, “Please help me… Lord Saddler…”

Ramón falls once and for all, dead. The tremble of the massive form dropping makes the wooden door drop down, now open for you and Leon to be able to chase after Ashley.

You breathed deeply, struggling to regain your composure after all of that running. Leon was taking a short moment to do the same. A very short moment. Too short for your liking, because soon after, he was nudging your boot with his own and gesturing to the now opened door.

“Come on. We have to get going now.” He stood up straight and nudged you forward, urging you onwards. You looked at him incredulously.

“What are you? A superhero? How are you not exhausted right now? I'm bone tired.”

He huffed a weak laugh, nudging you forward by the back once more. “Oh believe me, I am.”

Chapter 29: Chapter 29

Notes:

AN: I totally meant to post this chapter last night, but then I went out to dinner and then decided to bleach my hair. Sooo, yeah lol. This is actually almost 3,000 words, so a bit longer than my usual updates as of late. I hope you all enjoy!

Heading down by elevator, your attention was dragged away from checking your inventory when Leon growled at the direction of a rumbling noise. You looked up and saw the source of the noise was a boat leaving the dock, with Krauser driving and Ashley inside.

“Krauser…” Leon spat in a grumble as he watched the boat drive away. “Where do you think you're taking her?”

You shook your head in disbelief as the lift came to a stop. “I guess we need a boat. I hope you know how to drive one, I've never learned.”

Leon raised a brow at you before leading the way to the boat dock. “What, Ada never taught you? She seems like she would know how to drive a speedboat.”

“Nope. I mean, yes she knows how to drive one. But I've never learned. Never felt I had to. Ada is always there and always calling dibs on the wheel.” You commented with a chuckle, thinking back to some of the moments in the past where you'd both banter about who would be the one to drive. In reality, both you and Ada knew that you never really wanted to be the one behind the wheel in the first place.

“Well, lucky for us, I know how to drive a boat.” Leon chuckled.

You both arrived at the dock. Or more of a boathouse made of stone. Luckily, there was a speedboat left for you both to take and chase after Krauser. Leon hopped into the boat and checked the ignition for the keys while you stayed on the stone floor. Unfortunately, he had no luck finding the keys.

“Ah, damn it.” Leon cursed in annoyance.

You move to help him, maybe by attempting to hot wire the boat, when you suddenly hear the very familiar click of heels.

“Looking for something?” Ada taunted from behind, gathering yours and Leon's attention. You both turned and saw Ada dangling the boat key between her gloved pointer finger and thumb, an amused smirk on her face.

The entirety of your face and demeanor visibly brightened at the sound and sight of your love. You practically flung yourself at her in excitement, nearly knocking her off her feet as she wrapped her arms around you in return, laughing a little at your reaction.

“Hello, my love. Miss me?” Ada questioned with a teasing smirk. Her smirk soon softened to a grin of fondness for you.

“Of course! Are you alright? Did you get rid of the virus?” You asked, pulling away from the hug to check her over for the signs of infection.

“I did. I killed the giant bug monster, and the virus with it. I'm alright.” She reassured you. She almost looked like she wanted to talk to you about something else, but an impatient Leon clearing his throat brought you back to the main focus. The current mission at hand.

Ada silently nodded at Leon and dragged you along with her into the boat. She shooed Leon away from the driver seat, taking his place and starting the boat as Leon sat in the passenger seat beside her, with you left to be seated in the back.

The ride began, and you all sat quietly as the boat jumped and rocked over the occasional wave while Ada steered you all across the lake. You noticed that Leon was tense, and the slight furrow of his brow and frown on his face indicated he was contemplating something. Ada, about midway through the boat ride, took note of this too.

“You looked like you've got something to say.” Ada pointed out, breaking the tense silence.

“I've something to ask you…” He turned to face her, studying her side profile, “but I don't think I'll get a straight answer.”

Ada remained silent, waiting for him to continue. Leon's eyes flicked away from her as he sighed, “Racoon City. You know, after the incident. The world changed. You try to save one person, a hundred others die.” He paused, “I guess I changed too.”

Ada couldn't help but smile in amusement at that statement. “You? Leon S. Kennedy? You haven't changed.” She briefly took a moment to look at him properly. “You just think you have.”

Leon faced forward, eyes moving across the span of the lake, thinking about her words and what he was going to say next. He glanced back at you for a moment, before finally speaking again.

“So here's my question… Have you changed, Ada?” His eyes moved away from you as he directly faced Ada once more. “Or are you just trying to use me again?”

A fair enough question, given their history and what happened back in Raccoon City. You and Ada have actually had the chance to speak about it, understand in a way, forgive, and move on from that mess. Leon hasn't. His skepticism was to be expected.

But Ada didn't want to reassure him like she had with you six years ago.

“What do you think?” Ada dismissed with a smirk. You raised your brows at her in disbelief, which she caught. The action only made her smirk widen further.

“We're here.” Ada said as she stopped the boat at the edge of a rocky cliff. A cliff belonging to the island your path following Krauser across the lake had led to.

She raised her grappling gun to get it to catch on the cliff edge, shooting it, before gesturing for you to get closer to her so she could wrap her free arm around you. You gave Leon a small smile and a pat on the shoulder before walking over to her, wrapping your arms around her neck so she could get you both up securely. She holds you tightly, briefly squeezing you in greeting.

“Don't think too hard, handsome.” Ada teased him, making you chuckle. “See you later.”

Leon looked at you for confirmation on Ada's finishing statement. You nodded in agreement. “We'll see each other again. Don't worry, Leon.”

And with that, Ada and you were zipping off the boat and up the cliff, leaving Leon to continue on with his own mission. It took no time at all for your feet to hit solid ground.

Once you did, you smiled a little and, to her surprise, gently pulled Ada toward you. Your lips meeting her own in a soft, passionate, embrace. You were just so relieved that she was alright, and you felt the need to express as much. You could tell she felt the same about you, as she immediately reciprocated the kiss with just as much enthusiasm, if not more. You were both thankful to be in one another's presence once more, relatively unharmed.

Eventually, you both pulled away, needing to take a moment to actually breathe and calm your beating hearts. She gazed at you with soft eyes, then laughed breathlessly, amused and a bit surprised at your sudden affection.

“Haven't done that in a while, have we?” She joked lovingly.

You blinked and thought about it for a moment. You honestly couldn't think of the last time since this mission has started that you have expressed your affection for her in such a way. In reality, it wasn't that long of a time span from the beginning of the mission to now.

But it feels like forever.

You shook your head with a chuckle. “I guess not. Sorry about that.”

“You've been busy, so I'll let it slide.” She shrugged, the teasing smirk evident on her flawless features, before it dropped into a more serious expression. “How are you?”

It didn't take much for you to understand that she wasn't asking about how you were doing physically. She wanted to know about how you were after what had happened to Luis, fully aware of how you tended to feel after those you have a fondness for die. How you often blamed yourself for their deaths, despite it never really being your fault in the first place.

“Fine.” You answered, not really wanting to think too much about it or talk about it any further.

She held your waist tightly, simultaneously comforting you and preventing you from escaping the topic. She sighed sadly, “I know you aren't, dear. And we don't have much time to really get into it, but I want to make sure you aren't blaming yourself for what happened.”

“I don't.” You answered truthfully. “I don't blame myself. I blame Krauser… And I want him gone, Ada. I want him dead!”

Tears burned your eyes and blurred your vision, making you blink frantically as you avoid facing Ada. Ada clicked her tongue against her teeth in disapproval and brought a hand to your face, gently brushing away a stray tear and urging you to look her in the eye.

“Don't try to hide your sadness from me. We are far past that stage in our relationship, my dear.” She told you sternly, before pulling you further into the hug and giving you a moment to get yourself together.

She was right. You both have been together long enough to have grown comfortable with expressing your emotions to each other. Why you had decided to fall back onto old habits is beyond you.

However, you had no time to be standing there, crying and self reflecting. Not until this mission is over. You couldn't afford anymore mistakes to happen because your feelings got the best of you.

Like letting Krauser get the Amber.

You shake your head, clearing away your thoughts and the unwanted emotions to the best of your ability. “I appreciate you and your concern, Ada. But we can't continue to stand here and let me cry while we have Krauser getting away with the Amber. I promise, we can talk about this later.”

Ada really had no choice but to agree. Your short moment of solace is over. It was time to move. So, with a hum of agreement and another squeeze, she let you go and began to dig around in her inventory for something.

“You left a tracker on Leon?” You questioned, guessing that was how you both were going to be able to find and help Leon. Plus, where he is going, Krauser and the Amber will be there too.

“Of course. This is a time sensitive situation. Might as well take the easier route to finding Krauser.” Ada shrugged as she took out the tracking device and began leading you to the destination.

—

“Not yet.” Muttered Ada, her hands steady, and gaze firmly on the interaction between Krauser and Saddler as she held the sniper rifle. Watching as Krauser gave Saddler the Amber he stole from Luis made your blood boil.

You both paused as you heard footsteps from behind. You and Ada uneasily glanced at each other, before she called out, “Who's blood are you here for this time? Ours or Saddler's?”

“That all depends on you.” Wesker growled in that unsettling low voice of his. You both turned and saw the sunglassed man had a gun pointed directly at Ada. There was no way you were going to risk taking your pistol out. Not when it would take less than a second for him to pull the trigger.

“Change of plans.” Wesker stepped forward and sat down a briefcase, which you had just now noticed he had held in his unoccupied hand. “Of course, you're free to refuse.”

“You think that gun's gonna be enough?” Ada incredulously asked the man as she clutched the rifle in her hand tightly, preparing for the worst scenario to occur.

“Interesting…” Wesker drawled. You could not tell if he was actually impressed by Ada's audacity to stand up to him, or just bored. He's not a man of big or telling emotions and facial expressions. And that irritated you to no end. But, you guessed he was more so amused by her willingness to challenge him. Even with him obviously having the upper hand.

Ada and Wesker stared each other down for a moment, before Wesker gave an impatient sigh and pointed the gun at you instead of Ada. You stifled a groan of annoyance as he raised a brow at her over the sunglasses, “Must I threaten your girlfriend again to get you to do what I want?”

Low blow, but you are hardly surprised. Why have such an obvious and effective leverage over someone and not use it? Afterall, this was the reason he even allowed you to join Ada on the mission in the first place. To use you to his advantage.

“Okay. I'll do it. But it'll cost you extra.” Ada conceded, crouching down to open the briefcase, study what's inside, before closing it again.

“Wise decision.” Wesker lowers his gun. “I'll send you the new coordinates. And remember, I do not like-”

“Waiting. I know.” Ada nudged you forward to the railing. You both hopped over it, landing carefully to the ground below despite the steep drop. You looked up at Wesker with an irritated frown.

“I hate that guy.” You sighed.

“I'm with you.” Ada agreed, glancing up to where you both left him. You see Wesker smile slightly at the direction of Krauser and Saddler, which immediately set off the alarm bells in your brain.

“He's up to something.” You said, stating the obvious.

“Oh, for sure.” Ada agreed, eyeing the briefcase in her hand. You both began the long trek to the comms facility, wishing that Wesker just allowed Ada to kill Krauser and Saddler right then and there with her sniper rifle…

And maybe Wesker himself.

—

“Walking around this place is getting ridiculous.” You hissed with frustration, walking side by side with Ada toward the entrance. Everywhere you turned, it seemed there was a cult member and a villager there to block your path, forcing you to fight. It was really starting to piss you off.

“Clear mind, dear. Happy thoughts.” Ada soothed, noting your sour mood. Another way for her to remind you to focus on what was important at the moment.

“I’m calm! I'm as cool as a cucumber and as happy as a clam… whatever the fuck that means.” You paused, anger immediately being replaced with confusion. “Are those sayings some sort of weird innuendo or literal?”

Ada nearly choked on a laugh at your strange train of thought, before shrugging with a smirk. “Could be both. Depending on the person.”

“Probably stemmed from poetry or something.” You muttered. Ada opened the heavy metal doors, allowing you to enter and make your way to the grated walkway.

“Sorry I'm late.”

Ada and you stopped in your tracks when you heard Leon's voice from a floor below the grates. Looking down, you saw Leon and Ashley, feeling relieved that he was able to get to her before it was too late.

“You brought the medicine just in time.” Ashley told him from her spot on the bed.

“Can you stand?” He asked.

Ashley sat up and looked around the area. “Where's Luis?”

It was an innocent question, yet it was enough to make your chest ache. Though that ache quickly became frustration once more, as you were annoyed by your body's unwanted reaction for the moment.

Leon released a saddened sigh. “He was worried about you… until the end.” Ashley looked away for a moment, upset by this unexpected information, before Leon urged her to stand.

“Come on. We don't have much time. Let's get rid of these things.” He held a hand out for Ashley to take, which she did with a nod.

“For Luis.” She declared.

You watched as the two walked away. Only a few moments after, Ada's radio had an incoming call.

“Ada, come in. There's a lab where we can remove the parasites. Had a crazy hunch that you'd know where it is.” Leon's voice spoke through the speaker.

“Their most important facilities are housed in their sanctuary at the top of the mountain. That's where I'd look.” Ada informed him.

Leon huffed a laugh, “Huh. Ada the encyclopedia.”

“Happy to help. Now you owe me.” Ada teased, then shutted off the radio, ending the call. “Don't die on me now.” She muttered.

“They'll be fine.” You reassured her, walking beside her down the halls.

“One can only hope.”

—

“Not exactly covert, but it'll have to do.” Ada decided. You eyed the cable cars with hesitation.

“They won't suddenly decide to break and make us plunge to our deaths… right?”

She looked at you with slightly startled and widened eyes. “They better not! You better knock on wood or something right now, before you jinx us.”

You huffed and made a show of dramatically tapping on the wooden barrel nearby, before she snorted and broke the barrel to collect whatever could be inside.

Once on the cable car, it groaned and began to slowly maneuver you over the mountain gap. The ride seemed sturdy and steady enough, until villagers with flaming crossbows crossing over from the otherside started shooting at you and Ada.

“Oh, this is even worse!” You complained, taking out your gun to shoot them before they could shoot you.

“I prefer this over deadly falls, thank you very much.” Ada snarked.

Finally, the cable car ride came to an end and you both immediately hopped off. You set to checking your ammo as Ada spoke a snarky comment.

“Not my favorite carnival ride.”

“Oh? I thought you preferred interactive shooter rides over the drop tower.” You joked.

“I'm more partial to the tilt-a whirl, actually.” She smirked as you laughed in response.

“I think that is very fitting for you, Ada Wong.”

Chapter 30: Chapter 30

Notes:

AN: Very long chapter! Over 5,000 words as a thank you for everyones patience with me. It took a while because it was a lot, and I probably should have split it up into two chapters, but here we are lol. I hope I didn't miss any mistakes when re-reading and editing, but I just want to get it out now. This chapter is wrapping up the RE4 and Seperate Ways game. And I will be looking into the RE6 story and figuring out how to include it here. I might do a filler chapter before I really get into RE6. But more chapters to come. Anyways, I hope you all enjoy!

It was decided that Ada would be the one to carry through with the side mission Wesker had given while you waited outside. It was a good call considering Ada had to get past a pretty large and dangerous creature, presumably from an experiment of some sort, and a hallway full of lasers that could cut right through you like butter. You were slightly upset about having missed her getting through the lasers. She had to have looked badass.

You waited for Ada by the jet ski she had informed you Wesker had left so that you both could get back to the island faster and with ease. It would have been nice if he had given it to you sooner.

“What did he want you to do?” You finally asked her as she sped over to your side next to the jet ski, mission complete.

“Set a timer for the entire island to blow up.” She responded with a nonchalant shrug.

Your eyes widened as you looked at her in shock and disbelief. “Seriously? Even with the president's daughter here?”

She nodded. “He doesn't care. Made a whole evil monologue about the weak serving the strong… or something along those lines.”

“Well did you go through with it?”

“Not exactly the way he wanted me to.” She pauses, “You trust me, right?”

“Of course I do.” You responded with no hesitation. “I was just wondering if we were still playing by Wesker's stupid rules.”

“Oh hell no. We're doing it our way now.” Ada and you exchanged smirks as she hopped on the jet ski and beckoned you to take the seat behind her. “Hop on. Let's get that Amber.”

 

—

 

“Shit!” You shouted as Ada made the jet ski do a hard 180 spin and stop at a dock. You would have fallen off if you weren't tightly holding on to her waist. When fully stopped and parked, you hopped off the jet ski and gave her an unimpressed glare.

“What?” Ada questioned oh so innocently, lips twitching with an amused smirk.

“I feel like you were really trying to get me to fall off…” You trailed off, playfully narrowing your eyes at your love. She gasped teasingly, smirk no longer hidden.

“No! I would never… Though, it would have been funny.” Ada admitted.

You huffed a laugh at her grin, walking along with her. “I knew it.”

“Leon's headed for their sanctuary. We'll meet him there.” Ada reminded you, urging you both to pick up the pace.

So you went, running and fighting off more mutated villagers and cultists as you made your way to their sanctuary. Once you arrived, Ada shoved open the heavily decorated door, and you both caught the voice of Saddler mid conversation.

Or, more accurately, mid monologue.

“...join our covenant! Oh, blessings unto him and the sweet mercy they bring. Exult all- and let it be so!” As Saddler preached, you caught sight of Leon hunched over, clutching at his chest and screaming in pain.

Ada took immediate action and used her machine gun to shoot at the cultist and Saddler. Leon, with blackened veins worse than they were before, fell over and struggled to breath steadily. Whatever Saddler was doing, Ada's quick thinking had thankfully put a stop to it for the moment.

She gestures for you to go down to help him, silently communicating she will hold them off for the moment before catching up with you. You did as you were gestured to once the gunshots paused.

“Leon! Go!” Ada shouted, resuming the shooting to give you more time to help get Leon and Ashley out.

You help the weakened Leon drag Ashley out of the room through the doorway, before turning back to see Ada's location and help her if she needed. Unfortunately, as you did, Ada had shot the chain holding a large and heavy statue, making it block the exit you had just left through. This made it easier for you three to get away from the cultists and Saddler, but impossible for her.

“Damn it!” You cursed. Frustration and worry was all you felt as you stared at the blocked doorway.

“Ashley… Ashley!”

Leon's shouting brought your focus back to the two. Ashley was passed out in his arms, darkened veins and the side effects of the parasite more prominent than ever. Leon looked like he wasn't far off from ending up in the same state.

They were running out of time.

“We have to get to Luis's lab.” You declared, deciding to worry about one thing at a time. You lightly nudged Leon forward, “You want me to try holding her?”

Leon breathed heavily, but shook his head no, before beginning to limp to the lab with Ashley still in his arms. “I got this. Just try to keep up.”

“That won't be so hard.” You halfheartedly joked back, uneasily eyeing his slow but determined pace.

Despite his words, when you saw he was beginning to bump into walls and mutter to himself, eyes darting around as if he was seeing things, you immediately assisted however you could. Gently guiding and nudging him forward. Opening doors and doing the best you could to make sure his mind was present in reality, not wherever the parasite and Saddler was taking him.

You reach the lab and take the key to the door from Leon's possession, unlocking it and entering the room. You did your best to avoid looking at any of Luis's personal items still placed around the room, knowing now was not the time or place to.

Leon muttered to himself, too quietly for you to hear or understand, as he limped to the operating chair and placed Ashley down as gently as he could. He fell over for a moment with a grunt of pain, before lifting himself up to sit on the stool as Ashley weakley opened her eyes.

“You go first.” She quietly told him.

“No way. Like I told you. I'm gonna get you home safe.” He decided.

You glanced away from the private interaction, anxiously eyeing the door, before taking a step toward the two and the computer. You assumed that the computer would start whatever program that extracts the parasite from whoever is in the chair.

“Need me to start it up, Leon?”

“No. I need to do this… But do you think you can watch the door for the cultists?” Leon requested, heavily scooting the stool he sat on closer to the computer.

You nodded in agreement and paced away to guard the door. As you guarded, you heard the operation chair Ashley was in moving mechanically as Leon typed away. It stopped under the parasite removal device, and Leon's finger hovered over the launch button.

“Here goes nothing.” Leon hesitated for a moment, before pressing the purge button.

It's hard to describe whatever the contraption Luis had created to operate on the parasite was doing. The device had locked on to the parasite in Ashley's body and seemingly electrocuted it, or something to that extent, which also hurt her in the process. She let out a bloodcurdling scream as she tried to squirm away from the operation, though obviously failed to do so in her weakened state.

Leon was doing his best to keep her still and help her through it as you observed with concern. Thankfully, the operation didn't last long. But her screams of pain made it feel like it did.

It finished the job, with Ashley's screaming coming to a stop as she lost consciousness. Leon glanced back at the computer screen to see the parasite purge had been successful. A look of relief flashed across his face, until he suddenly passed out, crumbling to the floor beside the operation chair.

You let out a startled gasp, sprinting up to his crumpled form in a panic. A sharp inhale caught your attention and you saw Ashley sitting up, eyes on Leon.

“Help me get him on the chair.” You ordered. She immediately got up and helped you drag the strong, and extremely heavy man onto the seat, before turning to the computer to hit the purge button.

Leon's operation was just as quick as Ashley’s, and likely just as painful. He let out a few grunts and groans from the prodding of the parasite elimination, though you assumed the pain wasn’t as memorable with him fully unconscious.

Overall, the parasite removal was a success.

“How long do you think it will take for him to wake up?” Ashley asked you, worry evident on her face.

“Not long, I think. It didn’t take you very long to recover.” You guessed, watching as she nodded and looked over the items on Luis’s desk you had purposely ignored. She picked up a piece of paper that caught her eye and presented it to you.

“Do you think this would be useful?” She wondered, showing you what looked like a hand drawn map. It looked fairly accurate to the location you were currently at.

“I think so… Looks to be in Luis’s handwriting.” You noticed the similarities to the handwriting from the list of ingredients you and Ada were given by Luis to help suppress her virus earlier.

“Did… did you know him well?” She asked, wanting to know what type of connection you had to Luis.

You shook your head, “No, not really. But I think we got along fairly well, all things considered.”

“... I liked him.” She admitted, clearly sad about his tragic demise. You sympathized with her. Both of you did not know Luis long, yet still admired his charming and friendly personality. Especially his incredible determination to right his wrongs.

Wanting to comfort the girl, you patted her arm and smiled gently. “I think he liked you too, Ashley. And I know he was hell bent on helping you and Leon through this whole parasite situation. He was dedicated until the end.”

She smiled sadly, “I just wish he could have seen it through.”

“Me too.” You admitted pathetically, not knowing how else to respond. You did wish that Luis got to accomplish his goal. To feel some peace of mind instead of the guilt of unknowingly being a part of something bad until it was too late.

During this conversation, you couldn’t help but think that you were terrible at comforting others who aren't Ada.

“Ashley… Ashley?” Leon called out, finally blinking awake and making you both sigh in relief.

“I'm right here.” Ashley hugged him with a grin, “I thought you were gonna die.” Leon patted her back as she pulled away, then raised his arms to examine himself.

“You did this?” He asked her, referring to the operation. She nodded.

“Yeah. I did this. Well, with a little help.” Ashley gestured to where you stood. Leon looked over at you, about to say something, but you just waved him off.

“There was no way she was going to lift you into that chair by herself. We barely managed with the two of us.”

“Maybe you need to lift more.” He muttered teasingly.

“Maybe you need to lay off the protein shakes.” Your response gained a light chuckle out of him.

“Can you stand?” Ashley asked as Leon maneuvered to his feet. He nearly fell over, but managed to right himself.

He nods toward the table, “That a map?”

“Yeah. I found it.” Ashley handed him the map, allowing him to examine the lines and words sketched on the paper in Luis's handwriting. “I think it says we can get out if we go… this way.”

She pointed to the escape route and began to walk away, but paused, before turning back to Leon with a worried look on her face.

“Hey. We’re a team, right?”

“Keep this up? I’ll be out of a job.” Leon joked. Ashley grinned in response, relief clear on her face. The moment was sweet, and though you didn’t want to interrupt, you were eager to get out of there soon to find Ada again. But you couldn’t just split up now.

“Ready to go?” You asked the two.

Leon nodded, “Let’s look around for any useful supplies real quick, then we can head out.”

And so you did. Throughout your search you found a note from Luis about Saddler’s plans to use the las plagas to control more than just the people of this village. It is to use it to potentially control the entire world, and unsurprisingly, the note made it clear that Luis was determined to not let that happen.

Next, you see another note about methods for eradicating las plagas. Your chest only ached further when you spotted a picture of the Umbrella “Laboratory Six Dream Team”, with Luis being one of the members of the photo. Despite the evil of the company, you knew that not everyone a part of Umbrella knew about that evil. Not until it was too late.

Moving on, you glanced at the computer, attention immediately captured by the picture of the Amber. Intrigue and curiosity got the best of you, and so you read the information of Luis’s findings on the screen. The Amber apparently contains the same organ of the “dominant species” that has only been seen in Saddler. And when fully developed, the Amber could rival or surpass Saddler’s power. While you assumed the Amber had some potential for disaster, this information and confirmation only strengthened your decision to keep it far away from Albert Wesker.

“Hey, these emails look familiar?” Leon called to you, making you cross the room and look at the screen of the emails that, indeed, looked familiar.

“Yeah. Ada and Luis messaging to confirm the mission and the things needed for the exchange. Seems so long ago…”

“Elaborate.” He demanded.

“Luis brings us the Amber, we get him a ride out of here. Not much to clarify.”

“Actually, I read that study Luis did on the Amber and how dangerous it could be. So yes, I need you to clarify. You two aren’t going to give it to someone, are you?”

“Oh, trust me. The man who sent us here is not getting that Amber.” You declared, standing firmly on that decision.

“And what will you do with it?”

You paused for a moment in thought. Neither you or Ada had really had time to talk about it. You couldn't sell something so dangerous. And you, as you've already decided, certainly couldn't just give it to Wesker.

So, what would you do with the Amber?

“Keep it away from the wrong hands.” You told him. It was all that you could do.

Leon, surprisingly, didn't push you any further. Instead, he nodded and glanced around the room once more. “I trust you. And before we go, I feel like you should know… I got Krauser. He's gone.”

A wave of emotions crashed through you, all conflicting and almost bittersweet. There was happiness that Krauser was gone after what he had done to Luis. There was a little bit of guilt that you were feeling happy about it. But the one emotion that felt most prominent was relief.

Your mind was more at ease to know you had one less foe to worry about. One less obstacle to get through to finish this mission.

“Thank you.” You simply replied. No other words were needed. You both felt the same way. It needed to be done.

Soon after, you all left the laboratory and followed the map Luis left behind to the exit.

“That woman who helped us… Do you think she's alright?” Ashley asked as all three of you ran through the caves once more.

“Oh, I'm sure she's fine. She's not the type to roll over that easily.” Leon explained, making you nod in agreement. She wouldn’t go down without a fight. But if something was wrong, you’ll be there to help her without question.

“Sounds like you know her well…”

 

—

 

Once you've made it outside, you noticed that the time was now some time around the early morning, just before the sunrise. The structures outside still had the spotlights on, so seeing the area wasn't the problem.

The problem you had at the moment was finding a way to locate Ada, and then coming up with a game plan to get the Amber from Saddler so this could all be over with. You sighed as you turned to face Leon, observing him as he took his binoculars out.

“Do you still have your radio on you?” You asked him hopefully.

He nodded, taking said radio off his belt with his unoccupied hand. “I do. You want to try contacting Ada while I check the area?”

“Please. Thank you.” You said as he handed it over, the channel set to the correct one that would contact Ada's radio. As you impatiently waited for any response, Leon lifted the binoculars to his face and looked out toward the structures.

You jumped in surprise when he suddenly exclaimed, “Ada!”

“What?” You shouted as you squinted in the general direction he faced, trying to see if you could spot Ada. He wordlessly passed over his binoculars and you brought them up to your face. You gasped, your heart dropping at what you saw.

Ada was chained up by her wrists, high in the air, to one of the structures. And by the way she was being held and so obviously presented out in the open… you all clearly understood that this was a trap.

“Damn it!” You cursed, angrily handing Leon back his binoculars.

“He thinks he can lure me out.” He told you, the apology clear in his tone.

You shook your head, shushing him. “It's not your fault.”

“I'll get her. Don't worry.” He stated determinedly, walking towards the elevator that would lead down toward the structure that held Ada.

You followed after him, just as determined, with Ashley behind you. “I'm helping.” He opened his mouth to object, but you shushed him once more. “I am not taking no for an answer. I'm helping. No talking me out of it, Leon.”

“Fine.” Leon surrendered to your decision with a sigh, before turning to face Ashley. “Stay here. I won't be long.”

“Okay.” Ashley agreed without any argument. She seemed to be worried and hesitant to be seperated from Leon again, even just temporarily, but decided to do as he said, knowing it was for the best.

You gave her a small smile and a wave, not entirely sure if you were going to see her again after, well, whatever happens. “It was nice meeting you, Ashley.”

She smiled back, “It was nice meeting you too. And thank you.” At your confused face, she clarified her reasons behind the gratitude. “For helping with the parasites.”

“Don't mention it. Luis and Leon did most of the work. I just helped you lift his heavy ass in the chair.” You joked, gesturing to Leon as you stepped to stand beside him in the elevator.

“Ouch.” Leon deadpanned with a slightly amused smirk, clicking the down button on the elevator as Ashley laughed and waved to you both.

The ride down the lift was quick, and you immediately ran out behind Leon once you both saw there was no one directly out in the open waiting to attack you. You shouted her name as Leon raised his gun to shoot the rope holding her up by the wrists.

“Ada!” You ran up to the platform she harshly landed on, wincing at the painful sound and looking up at her collapsed form, debating to yourself about running up the stairs to help her. “Are you okay?”

She looked at you through the grating of the metal platform, though before she could respond, you both were distracted by the chaos behind you. The deafening sound of buzzing and the shouts of Leon made you spin to see him being swarmed by the giant, mutated bugs that you have loathed since they had first appeared.

You hesitantly stepped forward with your gun now in hand, as Saddler seemingly appeared from the swarm. Leon immediately raised his gun at the man, but Saddler’s arm extended through the space between them into a tentacle-like grasp around his neck, suffocating him.

“Shit. Leon!” You raise your gun, but get harshly smacked away from assisting Leon by Saddler’s other arm holding his staff. Your gun fell and slid along the ground, with you not so gracefully scrambling after it as Leon tried to gasp for air around the grasp restricting his airways.

Ada took this opportunity to swing off the platform by using her grappling hook, using the momentum of the swing to harshly kick into Saddler’s back and making him release the hold he had on Leon’s neck.

With your gun back in your hand once more, you, Ada, and Leon exchanged a look to one another before simultaneously using your guns to rapidly shoot Saddler.

Unfortunately, it did nothing to him.

“You foul renegade!” Saddler growled angrily. His already semi mutated form began to twitch unsettlingly, glowing eyes piercing with hatred directed mostly at Leon. “You have forsaken the Holy Body… the great gift… to become one with us.”

You three watched in horror as sharp, bug-like features shot out of his back, only to then worsen as his form grew even further. Skin became rough and hard, like an exoskeleton that is likely impossible to pierce with bullets. This was made up for by the many yellowed eyes on the joints of the many large legs that he had grown all at once. One of those large yellow eyes grew in his mouth, contorting his face in a horrid way that made you uneasy.

All these monstrous mutations always have one thing in common. Those telling yellow eyes. The unnatural eyes that always served as a target and a weakness to the creature that would be impossible to take down otherwise. Something you couldn’t entirely complain about.

You three backed up when Saddler’s transformation was completed as he shouted, “You require ABSOLUTION!” Saddler charged and you all scrambled away in different directions. Ada took a higher ground by using the grappling hook, while you and Leon managed to end up in a lower level.

Not the best place to be, but you had no time to even dwell on that issue.

You looked to where Ada landed. Her eyes wide as she turned heel and ran along the catwalk with a determination that made you know she wasn’t just abandoning you. She was going to get something that would help you and Leon.

In the meantime, you both had to fight off Saddler as best as you could.

Leon grabbed your arm and dragged you into a run, helping you to narrowly avoid what would have been a crushing collision from the monster that landed right where you were just moments ago.

“Such blasphemous desecration! Such unforgivable heresy!” Monster Saddler growled.

“You have a rifle I can borrow? I don’t want to get close to that.” You quickly stated.

Leon nodded understandingly, already holding out his rifle and ammo to you. “Sure, only if I can have your shotgun ammo.”

Immediately, you handed over what you had. You knew his preferred method with these things was to face it head on. A shotgun will be the appropriate weapon for his strategy. “I’ll get him from a little further.”

“I’ll get closer. Try not to shoot me.” He ordered, only half joking.

You smirked, “No promises.”

You maintained some distance as Leon led the preaching monster Saddler around the site, dodging and damaging the yellow eyes when he could, as you shot the eyes from just a little further away. He even went as far as to run up to Saddler and harshly stab the eyes on the legs with a knife when he had the chance.

With that combat rhythm, you were able to take him down in no time. With Leon delivering the final blow. His knife in hand, stabbing the eye in Saddler’s mouth with no remorse. Black liquid sprayed out of the eye as he screamed in pain, backing away and falling off the level Leon had led him to.

It was over.

Leon walked to the ledge Saddler fell from, wanting to see that it was over. Only to be roughly hit by a large metal crate and flung through the air, much to the surprise of both of you.

You followed Leon’s form as he hit the side of a falling structure, quickly grasping at the metal support to prevent himself from free falling to the hard ground. Unfortunately, Saddler was not dead. He was even bigger and more mutated than before. With the legs now more tentacle-like and longer, wrapping around the other structures.

“I’m getting sick of your shit.” Leon huffed as he lifted himself up onto the still falling structure, before running further away to hop off of the crumbling thing, landing right next to you as you gazed at the giant and fleshy tentacles that surrounded the area. There was only one thing you could guess was Saddler’s weakness now.

“Shoot the big yellow orb thingy?” You questioned rhetorically.

“I’d say yeah.” Leon confirmed.

You both shoot at the yellow ball, evading sharp limbs that tried to hit you all the while. And of course, Leon couldn’t resist the chance to say a one liner to the foe. “Hey, I need to cut this date short. It’s not me, it’s you.”

You snorted as you both dodged another hit. “You and Ada with the one liners.” You muttered, squinting as you reloaded and aimed your gun again. Huffing when your bullets seemed to do nothing. “Is this even working?”

“Leon!” A voice shouted from above. You both looked up to see it was Ada.

With a rocket launcher.

“Use this. “ She tossed the rocket launcher to the ground, which Leon immediately took. You were a little envious of him at that moment. You never get to use the rocket launcher.

Aiming the rocket launcher, he shot once at the orb. It only took one shot for the yellow orb to explode, allowing you to see the monstrous Saddler with the yellow eye in his mouth and staff in hand. Leon quickly sprinted up to him, took the staff out of his hand, and grumbled. “I’ll give you a holy body!”

With as much force as he could muster, he used the staff to stab the yellow eye in Saddler’s mouth. The eye violently gushed a puss and monster Saddler screeched in pain.

You and Leon get hit by an unexpected limb, flying through the air and crashing into each other, before landing painfully on the ground. You caught the faint sound of a small object landing between your and Leon’s head as it rolled to a stop. But you were too busy blinking violently, trying to clear your dizziness from the fast and unexpected movement.

Seeing the creature Saddler had become collapsing and falling apart was sure a slight. But you quickly stopped caring and just stared up at the sky, now noticing the light had brightened from the sunrise.

“Well, that was fun.” You grumbled sarcastically, causing the man beside you to huff a laugh before groaning in pain.

“I think I fractured a rib.”

“I think I fractured everything.” You countered.

“Is everything a competition to you?” Leon wondered, incredulously.

“Only the dumb things are.” You joked, huffing from your spot still sprawled out on the ground. “I think we have to get up now.”

“Yeah.” Leon grunted as he moved and you turned your head to look over at him, only to see the vial with the Amber right by your head. You both sit up as heels click closer toward you. Ada crouched down and picked up the Amber before Leon had the chance to do so.

“Sorry, Leon. It’s nothing personal. Luis and I had an arrangement.” Ada helped you up, before dragging you gently behind her by your arm. You looked over your shoulder to see Leon was on his feet.

“What are you going to do with it?” He asked, hoping you and Ada were on the same page still.

“Don’t worry, I’ll take good care of it.” Ada called back to him. A helicopter flies into sight, and you were surprised you didn’t hear it sooner. Maybe you hit your head again at some point during the fight. Ada turned back around to look at Leon. “Ride’s here. You coming?”

One look at Leon’s face, and you knew he wouldn’t be joining you two. It makes sense, Ashley is still standing around somewhere. He has his own mission to complete.

“I think we all know this is where we go our separate ways.” Leon said.

You nodded sadly, understanding why he was staying, yet upset that you were leaving him behind all the same. Who knows when you will see each other again. It sucked that despite all that you have been through together, you will likely never be able to actually get to know Leon S. Kennedy.

“I see.” Ada said. Her face and tone was reserved, yet you knew she was just as sad as you felt in that moment.

She nudged you to hop into the helicopter, following behind you shortly after. The helicopter starts to lift up, and as it was, a small explosion happened a fair distance away, signaling that the island will be blowing up shortly.

“Better get a move on.” Ada told Leon, tossing him the keys to the jetski Wesker left.

He smirked at the teddy bear keychain attached to the key in his hand as you waved goodbye to him, shouting a “Be careful!”

He waved back, staring at the helicopter as it flew away, with you both staring at his own shrinking figure. “Until next time, Leon.” Ada muttered from your side after you placed a headset over your ears to wear for the flight.

For a few minutes, no words were exchanged between you and Ada. You just stared at the Amber in her hand, mulling over all that had happened during the few short days that felt so long. So much had happened that you had yet to fully process.

But the mission was not over. Not yet.

Ada placed the Amber in the protective briefcase between you both, then pressed the button on the headset to speak to the pilot.

“Patch me through.” She told him tiredly. He does as he was told with a thumbs up. “I’ve obtained the Amber.”

“Excellent.” You rolled your eyes a smidge as you heard Wesker’s voice through your headset, staying silent and just listening to the conversation as you stared out the window of the helicopter.

“Just one question? What are you planning to do with this?”

“I do not pay you to ask questions.” Wesker growled. “All you need to know… is a new dawn is breaking. A hundred will give their lives so that just one may live. I am expediting that change.”

Your eyes locked on to Ada’s, exchanging silent looks of worry over the vague statement. Your gaze moved back to the briefcase between you both.

“So, we’re talking millions of casualties.” Ada distantly responded. He clarified.

“Billions.” Wesker was smirking, you could tell by the tone alone. You yanked your headset off your head, furious, watching as Ada did the same and came to a stand. She gave you a short reassuring look, wordlesy telling you she had a plan.

“How ambitious.” She walked over to the cockpit, pulling her pistol out and aiming right at the pilot's head.

“We’re changing course. Now.” Ada ordered. The pilot immediately does as he was told, much to your relief.

Glancing out the window once more, you thankfully saw that Leon and Ashley had made it out on the jetski before the entire island had blown up. Now it was clear what she had done to oppose Wesker. Ada had rigged the explosions to detonate at different times instead of all at once, giving them ample time to get out. And making the destruction of the island far less than it would have been if it had exploded in sync.

You couldn’t help but let out a snort, before shaking your head with a mixture of disbelief and admiration. Disbelief, felt with a twinge of anger, ws directed at everything. At how far Wesker was willing to go. And for what? For power? You couldn’t even begin to grasp the mindset that monster of a man had.

But the admiration? That was all for Ada.

The woman you were so lucky to be able to call your love. She is the reason you are where you are today. And while it wasn’t a great situation at the moment, she was the reason you have survived this long. You were sure of it, and you wouldn’t change it for the world.

She glanced back at you, concern for you obvious, before she softened at the adoring smile you sent her way. Understanding your feelings with a mere glance, she still felt the need for verbal confirmation.

Ada couldn’t help the little twitch of her lips as her brow raised in question. “Okay?” She asked.

“Okay.” You confirmed, nodding your head tiredly.

You needed no time to think about your answer. Because yes, while your body ached and hurt all over, and you felt nervous about your next steps after this helicopter ride ended, you had survived. Ada had survived. And you had each other.

At the moment, that was all that really mattered.

Chapter 31: Chapter 31

Notes:

AN: This chapter is short and sweet. And mainly just filler. I just wanted to get something out for you all while I figure out the RE6 lore lol. I hope you all enjoy!

It had been one week since that helicopter ride. Since the mission ended with the Amber in yours and Ada’s possession instead of Wesker's. It was always the plan to keep it away from the man, but after hearing what it was and what he had planned to do with it….

Well, the stakes were higher than you both had originally thought and expected.

What Ada had done with it, where she had put it, you didn’t know. And you didn’t want to know. After a long discussion between you both, it was decided that you being clueless would be for the best. She would go off somewhere undisclosed to you to hide the Amber, using whatever trustworthy connections she had to make sure it was actually well hidden from Wesker and anyone else who might want to get their hands on it. You would stay in different hotel rooms that only Ada knew about while she was gone, under your fake names that have changed many times over the years.

Ada was reluctant to leave you alone for the few days it would take for her to hide it, and even more reluctant to not share where she planned to put the Amber. But after much thought, you concluded it was better that you didn’t know.

If the worst case scenario happened where you get captured by one of your foes, whether that be anybody from Wesker to whatever government you end up pissing off somewhere down the line, then you not knowing the whereabouts might save billions of lives. You weren’t sure you would be able to handle whatever methods of interrogation they would inflict upon you to keep it secret. You liked to think you were strong willed, but you were no Ada Wong. It felt better to play it safe, rather than be sorry down the line.

Only if the worst happened, of course. This was all just precaution.

So there you sat in the hotel room in another part of Spain, going on day four of Ada’s departure. You assumed it would take a while. She must have flown to some other part of the world to be extra safe with the hiding process. Even so, the paranoia and worry building up within you as more and more time passed was getting increasingly difficult to ignore. Annoyingly so.

Frustrated with yourself, you mindlessly decided to pace the spacious room to pass the time, having nothing better to do. Your anxiety refused to settle enough to allow you to read. Or go to sleep for the night. Or really do anything other than worry about Ada. Logically thinking, she should be fine. No, she is fine. She is Ada Wong afterall. The master of thinking quickly on her feet to get herself out of trouble.

Well… she is also the master of getting into trouble.

You groaned loudly at your treacherous mind, knowing full well that thinking like this would not ease your worries. But clearly you couldn’t help yourself.

With your back turned away, you did not hear nor see the door to the room open, with the source of your worries herself quietly entering immediately after.

“What’s wrong, love?”

You gasped, or more so squeaked, a choked sound of surprise. The spin you did toward the door was nearly dizzying as you faced the voice head on. Noting it was Ada, with a worried look of her own, you immediately sighed with relief and dashed into her arms with a speed that could probably make a cheetah jealous.

Ada nearly toppled over with the force, but impressively managed to keep both you and herself upright. She huffed an amused laugh, and worry softened to love and affection.

“I always enjoy your enthusiasm. Makes me feel loved and wanted.” She teased.

“Always.” You muttered back with a soft laugh. You held her tighter by the waist, burying your face into her neck. “I was getting worried.”

“For me?” You remained silent, which she correctly took as a confirmation to her question. She held you closer to her, if that was even possible, for a more comforting embrace. “Dear, you didn’t need to worry yourself over me. I’m fine.”

“Well, I see that now.” You muttered, slightly embarrassed for working yourself up to what felt like a constant state of anxiety over the last few days.

She pulled away from you just a little, enough so she could bring her hand up to your face and look you in the eye. She smiled reassuringly, “Don’t be embarrassed. I understand. I admit, I was worried about you too. I wanted to get that little errand done and over with as quickly as I could to get back to you. Just to make sure you were still safe.”

“You were only gone for four days.” You told her, eyeing her with minor skepticism.

“Exactly. Would have been longer if I wasn't in a hurry.” She half joked, making you both laugh at how ridiculous you two were for overthinking. There were many plans and precautions in place to prevent any trouble. The nerves were unnecessary, yet inevitable on both parts.

Eventually, you both pulled apart, sitting down on a small sofa. You pulled your legs up to settle on the cushion, laying your head on Ada’s shoulder as she beckoned you closer. Her arm rested across your shoulders as she rested her own head on yours in a sort of embrace. You sighed, feeling content.

“Did it go okay?” You questioned, reluctantly breaking the silent and comforting atmosphere that surrounded you.

She nodded, mindlessly caressing your shoulder. “Everything went according to plan with no incidents. In fact, it was very boring compared to other missions.”

“Hmm. Must be because I wasn't there.” You mentioned sarcastically. Every mission you joined had something go wrong in one way or another.

You felt her laugh against you rather than heard, shoulders and chest shaking slightly as she pulled you to lay on top of her with your head on her chest as she laid back on the small sofa. Two pairs of legs became tangled to each other and dangled over the armrest, but neither of you wanted to stand up and get ready for bed quite yet.

Ada hummed in contemplation. The hand that once caressed your shoulder now caressed the length of your back, up and down in soothing motions that relaxed and soothed you both. “I think you might be onto something. Things only get interesting when you come along.”

“I wouldn’t call it interesting. I'd call it dangerous.”

“Which is what makes it interesting.” Ada countered, amusement clear in her tone.

“I must be a jinx or something if the deadly things only happen in my presence.”

“Not true. They happen away from you too. I got shot at once or twice while I was gone.” She nonchalantly shrugged. You sat up and shot her a wide eyed glare, appalled.

“You said nothing happened!”

She laughed and pulled you back down to lay on her, hand resting on the back of your head as she gently squished you to her ample chest. “I said it was boring. I get shot at all the time, dear.” She reminded you.

“You said that there were no incidents.” You corrected with a sigh, relaxing back into the warmth of her comforting embrace after you realized she wasn’t planning on letting you go any time soon.

Not that you were complaining.

“Hmm, I guess I did.” She admitted, resuming her caress up and down your back. “Sorry. I didn’t really think it was a big deal, seeing as they missed. By a lot actually. They had the aim of a stormtrooper from those Star Wars movies we watched a while back.”

“I would still like to know when someone shoots my girlfriend please.” You declared. “Did anything else life threatening happen on your little vacation?”

“Nope. Not that I could go into the details either way, dear. You're the one who made it clear that you should be kept in the dark for this one.”

You pulled away briefly to look down at her, frown still in place. Partially because of concern. And partially because she was right. “Too late to change my mind?”

“Yup.” Ada smirked as her finger gently tapped your nose. The action was a bit surprising coming from Ada, and you couldn't help but laugh.

“Fine. I guess I'll let it slide. Just know we aren't making a habit of this.” You told her.

“Of cuddling?” Ada asked, genuine confusion at what you meant behind her tired and slow blinking eyes.

“Of secrets involving your wellbeing, Ada.” You sighed fondly, gently running your fingers through her slightly mussed hair. “I think it's time for you to get ready for bed. As gorgeous as you look, you're not sleeping in that dress. And this couch isn't as comfortable as the bed.”

Ada sighed, not wanting to move yet. “Five more minutes?”

You nodded in agreement before resting your head against her once more. “Five more minutes.”

Chapter 32: Chapter 32

Notes:

AN: I'm back! I really didn't mean to take so long on updating the next chapter. Time got away from me. I hope you all don't hate me too much for having to wait lol. This chapter is a little before RE6 thing. I was going to keep writing, but I wanted to get something out now. I hope you enjoy!

-June 2013-

 

The years came and went, which you thought was a good sign. The world continuing on as it always had meant that Wesker did not succeed in finding some alternative, world ending, method since yours and Ada's and joint betrayal to him in Los Iluminados.

He also hasn't come knocking on any of your hotel doors looking for revenge. A huge relief. It was a constant paranoia that's embedded itself in the back of your mind for a long while now. It settled a bit overtime, but you'd be lying if you said you were never worried about a sudden Wesker appearance when you least expected.

Ada and you eventually settled back into the same normal and comfortable routine you both developed prior to the Los Iluminados mission. Before that however, you both rested. Actually going on that vacation Ada suggested just before you were forced into that mission. No specific destination was set. It was more like skipping through location after location like you usually did for missions anyway, thanks to the fresh target you no doubt had on your heads. But, you both made the most of that free time away from work.

Some of that time was spent mourning and coming to terms over everything. What happened to that village should not have happened to begin with. Umbrella should have fallen immediately after Raccoon City. Yet, it had survived long enough to cause irreversible damage to lives once again.

You felt for all of the people who were affected. For those who had lost their lives. You understood all too well what it was like.

You and Ada understood. Leon. Jill. Claire. Sherry. Carlos. Everyone that was in Raccoon City that night knew all too well. This should not have happened again.

And yet it had.

So, you mourned. You grieved the loss of Luis, the man who died trying to make things right. The man who quickly became a friend to you despite the short amount of time spent with one another. And a friend to Ada, though she wouldn't admit it at first. She felt the effects of his loss just as much as you did.

The memories of that mission, of Luis, would forever stay with you both. Eventually, you tucked his memory away to that place in your mind. That same place your memories of Ben and Katherine were. Memories that were safe, that became less painful overtime, and were never forgotten.

“What are you thinking about over there?”

Ada's voice startles you back to the present, where you currently lounged on the delightfully soft and comfortable queen sized bed of your shared hotel room after a long mission. You had been freshly showered and were waiting for her to finish up whatever business call she had to excuse herself to take before you spent the rest of the night decompressing from such a taxing day.

What was on the TV didn't interest you, and clearly your mind drifted because of it.

“Nothing in particular.” You smiled, before forcing your face into a mock serious frown. “I'm glad you're back. I nearly died from boredom.”

To really “sell it”, you flopped heavily to lay your back and fully onto the mattress. You took the pillow that you had previously used to brace yourself against as you lounged, and placed it over your face with a dramatic groan.

She playfully rolled her eyes at your dramatic statement, amusement reflected in her eyes as she returned the serious look. “Clearly. Thank goodness I got here just in time.”

She gently took the pillow in your grasp off your face and placed an equally gentle peck to your forehead, sharing a smile only you were ever the lucky recipient of. You've been together for years. And yet her gentle and loving affections always simultaneously surprised you and made you melt.

Ada's smile turned slightly mischievous before she suddenly, with that impressive speed of hers, vaulted herself over your form. You let out a sound of surprise as she landed perfectly on her chosen side of the bed and pulled you closer to her in record time.

“Holy- Ada!” You giggled as she gently caressed your sides, slightly ticklish. “Knock it off!” You demanded as you gently swatted at her hands.

She let you go, her hands up in mock surrender. “I just wanted to make sure you were still with me. I can't have you kicking the bucket just yet.”

You calmed your laughter, but your smile remained present. “Mission accomplished. I'll survive. Thank you.”

“Don't mention it.” She smirked as she leaned back against the pillows behind her.

“What were you doing for so long anyways? Debrief calls usually don't take that much time.” You said.

“I actually finished the debrief pretty quickly. And then another mission request was submitted. A submarine infiltration. While it is submerged.” She informed you.

Your brows raised in surprise. “Is that even something that's achievable?” Never have you had to do a mission under water. You were unsure how that would work.

Especially if a quick escape was needed.

“Of course it is. But only if you have the right equipment.” She playfully winked, before briefly glancing away with furrowed brows. “Which we do. Although, I was skeptical to accept his particular mission. Especially without speaking to you first.”

That concerned you. She only ever feels the need to speak to you before accepting missions if she thinks something about said mission will upset you. Like the mission in Los Iluminados. Or any other mission she thinks has a possible Umbrella connection to it. So the fact she wanted to talk about this submarine mission was a little bit unnerving to you.

Bracing yourself, you sit up and make direct eye contact with Ada. “Alright. Lay it on me. I can take it.” You teased, trying to calm her concerns a little. “How bad is it? And on a scale of one to ten, how likely is it we'll both perish in an overly dramatic fashion?”

Ada snorted, shaking her head with a wry smile. “We both know that if I'm going down it is always going to be in an “overly dramatic fashion”, as you put it.”

“I'm not doubting you on that.” You smirked. She rolled her eyes and returned your smile with her own, then sighed, deciding to just get whatever she had to share with you out already so you both could decide whether the mission should be accepted or not.

“Simmons is the one who wants us to infiltrate the submarine.” She stated. You paused as you stared at her, completely baffled by her admission.

You were well aware of who this Simmons man was. Ada had told you about him years ago, a little while after you both started dating. You were sharing things about your lives prior to Raccoon city, and Derek Simmons was someone that showed up in her life pretty early on in her career.

Simmons, last she remembered, was a high ranking government official and part of some secret group called The Family. And it just so happens The Family might have been dabbling in bio weapons too. Just like Umbrella.

Ada, before she began working for Wesker and Umbrella, had accepted an odd job here and there from Simmons. It was fine until it wasn't. Simmons had developed an infatuation, or more accurately, an obsession with Ada. Not even the slightest bit interested, Ada stopped accepting jobs and cut all contact with the man.

So the fact that he found a way to contact her, and after all these years decided to reach out to her… Well, you were concerned.

And only slightly curious of what his motive is.

“I'm sorry. Did you just say Simmons?” You asked incredulously, to which she nodded.

“Yeah. Simmons.” Ada confirmed.

“Simmons contacted you and gave you the submarine mission?”

“Correct.”

You continue to try and wrap your head around it. “The same Simmons who practically chased you off with his creepy and obsessive tendencies toward you?”

“The very same Simmons. Though I wouldn't say that was the only reason I decided to take my future business ventures elsewhere. I had better offers at the time.” She clarified, now somewhat unserious about this topic now that she admitted it to you.

“Wesker was better?” You asked, again, somewhat incredulously.

“Much better than Simmons. He paid well and was straight to the point with everything.” Ada nodded matter of factly. “Plus, I tend to prefer a professional work environment.”

“I'm technically your coworker, you know. And I'd say that our relationship is anything but professional.” You jokingly pointed out. You immediately regretted it right after when her laugh turned into a flirtatious smirk.

“Hmm, what can I say? I was unable to resist your temptations, dear.” Ada purred, eyeing you up and down all the while as she leaned her face in toward yours. Your own face warmed slightly, as it usually did when she turned up the charm.

You weren't immune to her either.

Still, you huffed a laugh and playfully used your hand to push her face away a little. She smiled as you did, before sitting up and taking that hand in her own.

“Don't tease me, Ada.”

She shrugged, pressing a kiss to the back of your hand with her warm smile still present. “You started it. I was just returning the favor.”

You squeezed her hand in return before sighing. Deciding to ask, “What do you want to do, Ada?”

“Hmm?” She hummed, confused by your sudden train of thought.

“Do you want to accept the mission?”

Ada paused to think for a moment. Truly debating with herself if it is even worth it. It would be so easy to decline, or even just ignore it, and then move on to the next mission offer. But she seemed to have something else in mind.

“I admit… I am very curious about this entire situation. And even more so about what this “important” information Simmons wants gathered is.” She said, making you nod in agreement.

“I'm with you on feeling curious. You said important information? Did he give any other details?”

“No. He just said it was important. Then explained where the submarine would be located. That was it.” She explained. You absentmindedly caress her palm in your hand in silent thought.

This could be dangerous. Not that your missions ever really lack danger. But, you didn't really like the little amount of information that was given on this one. It usually means someone is hiding something. Which usually meant more trouble than usual.

You finally just give a shrug. “It's really up to you on whether you want to do this or not, Ada. I don't have history with Simmons. I don't know his motives. If this is something you want to do, even if only to satisfy your curiosity, then I'm with you. And if you just want to decline, then I will also be alright with that decision.”

“You don't mind working for Simmons?” She double checked. You shook your head.

“As long as I don't see his face and he keeps his hands to himself, I'm good. Not that I need to worry too much. You are more than capable of handling yourself.” You said, making her smirk and nod.

“You're damn right I can handle myself. Although, I do appreciate your concern and opinion on the matter. It helps me decide.”

“And what have you decided?”

“That we have a mission on the 27th to prepare for.” She declared, squeezing your hand once again. “I just gotta know what this is all about.”

“Fine by me. But now I should probably admit that the thought of being so far underwater kind of freaks me out.”

She grinned, pulling you into a comforting embrace. “Don't worry. I would never let you drown. Not on my watch.”

“Good. And this high tech spy equipment better be awesome too.” You playfully grumbled in her hold.

“Isn't it always?”

Chapter 33: Chapter 33

Notes:

AN: When I tell you my motivation this month was low... Until it wasn't. And then I wrote a little more than I planned for this chapter. I guess I write best at 2 in the morning lol. I'm sorry for the wait. We are officially in RE6 everybody! I hope you all enjoy this chapter!

-June 27, 2013-

 

The high tech spy gear was indeed awesome.

Ada had acquired two diving suits that you felt more resembled robots than the typical diving gear people used. Though that made sense, considering this dive is far deeper than the normal diving gear would be able to handle safely and in the timely fashion you needed for the mission. You assume that these special diving suits cost a fortune.

But despite how high tech and secure these suits were, you still felt extremely nervous to be at such a depth within the ocean. The dark and the almost claustrophobic atmosphere never settled well with you. You shook your head and looked at Ada, who was leading the way to the submarine, to calm your anxious thoughts.

“Alright, my love?” Ada’s voice questioned you through the comms. Clearly she sensed your slight distress. She was also fully aware that large bodies of water tended to bring you discomfort and wanted to check on you.

“I’m hanging in there.” You responded, a bit uneasily. “Are you okay?”

“Super. And I think you’ll be happy to know that we are almost to our destination.”

“That’s the best news I’ve heard all day.” You deadpanned, making Ada chuckle at you in amusement.

Finally, the sub was in sight, and you maneuvered the dive suits close to the hatch right on top of the submarine. Ada opened the hatch, quickly entering with you in tow, before sealing the hatch shut tightly and beginning the draining process.

“Alright. It should be good to exit the suits now.” Ada informed you once the water in the room fully drained.

“Right.” But before you do, you ask, “So was the no clothes thing really necessary?”

What you were referring to was the fact that, apparently, you had to be completely naked to use these high tech diving suits in the first place. At least that was what Ada had told you before you even got into the thing. Thankfully, she had packed you both an extra set of clothes to change into, along with your weapons, so you would not have to complete this entire mission in the nude.

She popped out of the suit and stretched, just as bare as you were, before sending you a smirk. “Incredibly necessary.”

You raised an unimpressed brow as you opened and made your way out of your own suit. “Somehow I doubt that.” You said as she ran her eyes up and down your figure, which made your face heat up from her gaze.

“It's not like we've never seen each other naked before. I don't know why you're embarrassed.” Ada laughed, quickly climbing fully out of the suit. She grabbed your change of clothes and handed them to you with a soft and amused smile. You grabbed them thankfully and quickly began dressing yourself.

“I know that. It's not you I'm embarrassed by. It's just the fact that I am standing nude in the middle of the mission.” You admitted. Once you were fully dressed in pants, shoes, and a shirt, you turned to face her with a slight smirk. “And now I'm wondering if you just said it was necessary because you thought it would be funny.”

Ada, now dressed in her black leather pants, signature high heeled boots, and a bright red button up shirt, shrugged with a grin as she finished putting on her cross necklace to finish off the outfit. “I'll never tell.”

You gave her a look of both disbelief and amusement, shaking your head at her as you carefully began to move around the room while avoiding dripping water from the recently drained area. She just innocently smiled back as she took out the weird cube like device, the one she found on the previous mission and what Simmons had apparently called her through, flipping it into cube form to answer a call.

“I knew you couldn't resist.” A man's voice, Simmons, sounded from the glowing cube.

Ada, careful to make sure her heeled boots didn't slip through the grated floor, began to move about and observe the area with you. Though you made sure to stay out of view of the man video chatting through the cube. Just to be safe.

“I'm just here to find out what you're up to.” Ada drawled, her flirty yet bored persona now on for show.

“Then by all means, proceed.” Simmons told her through the cube, almost tauntingly. “So, you know, Level 4 requires a handprint for access. I've made sure you'll be recognized.”

Ada paused in her pacing and looked at the man's face shown on the cube. “You've got my prints on file? You're not playing around, are you?”

“Oh, I've got much more than your prints, Miss. Wong. You'll see. Good luck.” Simmons concluded. Ada flipped the cube into a half, flat shape, effectively shutting it off.

“Weird.” You stated, already lost in your uneasy thoughts about this man and the mission he had set out for Ada.

Ada glanced over at you. “What? The comms device, or as you call it, the cube phone?” She teased. “Or were you referring to Simmons?”

“Both. Both are weird.” You joked, before turning serious again. “But Simmons clearly has more plans for you than just you gathering whatever important information there is. I don't know. It just feels off.”

“I agree.” She paused, before hesitantly asking, “But, since we're here already… Do you still want to take a look?”

“Absolutely.” You confirmed with a determined nod. The curiosity of it all was definitely driving both you and Ada to continue on with the mission, despite all the warning signs telling you to get the hell out of there.

Ada smiled with a nod, turning and gesturing for you to follow her. “All right, Simmons. Let's see what you're hiding.”

 

—

 

Ada and you had to avoid and knock out many armored individuals on the way to your destination. You followed Ada as she crawled ahead of you in the vent you both had to traverse. A common occurrence since you began living the life of a mercenary.

“Stop staring at my butt.” Ada suddenly teased from in front of you.

You snorted at the comment. Whenever you two were crawling through vents, she always made a point of bringing up “the view” you had from behind her. Even if you weren't staring at her.

“I wasn't. But now that you mention it, those pants look great on you.” You complimented, knowing that your vocal admiration of her was what she was jokingly fishing for. She laughed.

“I wore them just for you. I know that me wearing a dress during missions makes you anxious.” She jested. She knew that her choice of wardrobe usually baffled you. But you also knew she was fully capable of kicking ass. Heels, dresses and all.

“Yeah right. You only wore them because your butt looks great in them.” You exclaimed. She nodded in agreement, letting out a short laugh.

“I did. And it does, as you've so kindly stated. Thanks for noticing.”

You sarcastically rolled your eyes as you both made it to the end of the vent. “Of course.”

Ada popped the vent open and dropped down to the ground with a graceful thud. You followed shortly after, with Ada keeping a close eye on you in case you needed a hand.

“You never did have taste, did you Simmons?” Ada voiced as she glanced around the room.

The room's walls were covered with tacky wallpaper and animal heads. The carpet was equally as hideous as the wallpaper in your opinion. But the thing that really annoyed you, that you had immediately noticed, was the obvious puzzle that needed to be solved in order to leave the room in the first place.

“Why can't doors have normal locks anymore?” You wondered as Ada immediately set to solving the thing.

“Where's the fun in that?”

The puzzle, although annoying, was somewhat quick to solve. The click of the mechanisms signaled the okay to open the door, making you both sigh in relief.

“Well, that was a pain in the ass.” Ada snarked. You shot her a confused glance.

“What happened to it being fun?”

“I lied. I'm a liar. Fuck the puzzle locks.” Ada deadpanned, resulting in you letting out a laugh of amusement that was actually more of a cackle.

Once the door was opened, Ada stepped out into the hallway. However, you both immediately saw that she had stepped on a panel on the floor, triggering a trap that shot bullets from the automatic gun on the wall. The gun's targeting was able to be followed by the laser pointer it had.

Ada dodged while you remained out of range, still by the door you had just managed to get open. A man in one of those weird uniforms, similar to the guards you had knocked out prior, came out of nowhere and raised his gun at Ada once he saw her. But before he could do anything, the automatic gun targeted and shot him down with no remorse. You and Ada stared at the fallen guard.

“I'm guessing teamwork isn't a strong point around here.” Ada snarked. She glanced back at you. “Avoid the laser pointer, dear.”

You nodded and followed her across the hallway, rounded the corner, and out of sight of the trigger happy wall decoration. Only to run into another guard and wall gun just ahead.

With your weapons already out, Ada immediately shot the guard. This triggered the wall gun, which immediately started to shoot and overkill the guard in the hall.

“Offing your own crew's gotta be bad for morale.” Ada commented, slightly baffled at the trap of choice.

“I imagine so.” You both carefully made your way past the trap without triggering it again.

Finally, you both found the room said to hold all the important information by the map on the cube phone. Ada briefly looked back at you before she placed her hand on the print scanner by the door, with it taking just a moment for the door to open.

“Authorization recognized. Access granted.” An artificial voice sounded as the metal door slid open.

“Wonder what else he has on file beside my prints.” Ada remarked as you both walked in.

“Maybe we'll find out along with whatever this secret information is.” You said, point to the blinking projector you assumed held what you came here for.

Ada turned the projector on and you both faced the screen on the opposite wall as it flickered to life.

“My dearest Ada Wong…” Simmons' voice spoke as images of destruction showed on the screen, before showing a man. “Jake Muller has been located in the Republic of Edonia. Your mission is to find out if his body has antibodies to the C-Virus.” An image of the virus is shown on screen, then switched to a map of the world with spots marked with “virus alert”. “We cannot allow a vaccine to be produced.” The screen once again switches, but what you see makes your heart nearly jump out of your chest in surprise.

“Sherry?” You gawked at the screen in complete disbelief. Sherry was a lot older than when you last saw her, but she was still recognizable to you. And while you did, with some trouble, find out what happened to Leon, you never did get the chance to know the whereabouts of Sherry. Sherry is an agent now?

What the hell is this?

“Agent Birkin will be sent in to acquire the target. Your job is to ensure they escape the country alive. Good luck.” The projection ends, and the dimmed lights brighten again.

“That was dated six months ago.” Ada pointed out, brows furrowed in confusion. “That can't be right. I don't remember those orders. Maybe they were passed on to someone else.”

You agreed. Though this made you feel even more concerned about this supposed mission you were on. “Maybe. But if this whole thing didn't scream trap before… It does now.”

“Well, even if it is, we'll get out of it.” She reassured you. She then sighs and admits, “I'd be lying if I said I wasn't as concerned as you.”

“Maybe it's time to head out.” You rubbed her arm, giving her your own reassurance before you move again.

She placed her hand over your own and squeezed. “I'd say that would be a smart move.”

With that, and a bit of looting, you made your way out of the room and to the halls of the submarine once more. As you did, Ada couldn't help but exclaim her annoyance of the situation.

“All we've found are those mysterious orders from six months ago. Maybe he's trying to manipulate me.”

“Well, he is obsessed with you.” You reminded her.

“I hate playing other people's games.” She huffed. As she and you made it through the halls, she took out the cube phone to follow the map of the area. “The rescue sub should be close. I think we've had enough fun here.”

“I agree. Let's get out of here.” You replied.

Sadly, your escape from the submarine would not be a piece of cake. Guards all throughout your route spotted and shot at you both when they spotted you. When you reached a wall-less lift that would take you down from the catwalk, Ada immediately shot a guard a little ways away. The guard fell. But as he did, he shot the gun in his hand wildly, hitting a gas tank that exploded into flame upon impact.

You and Ada ducked out of the flames' reach, knowing that this would make your escape even more difficult. And what's worse, the explosion and the flames also caused damage to the submarine, making water flow in at an alarming pace. You stared at the chaotic scene, before ducking once again when another explosion happened soon after.

“Think about where you are before you shoot. I mean really.” Ada huffed. In a practiced motion, she grabbed her grappling hook in one hand and hooked her other arm around your waist, zipping you both away from the chaos and through a doorway on a higher level.

A voice spoke throughout the submarine. “The hull has been compromised. Prepare to evacuate immediately.”

No words were exchanged as you and Ada began to bolt your way to the other end of the submarine through the destruction that was spreading rapidly. You both fumbled when another explosion came from further back, before the added weight from water and loose cargo made the sub tilt at an angle. This forced you and Ada to struggle up the steep incline while attempting to avoid exploding flames and falling objects.

After nearly being knocked over, and nearly falling to your demise, you and Ada switched strategies to crawling up to the exit. You had almost made it, before the angle tilted further and you both started to slide and fall fast.

As luck would have it, you both landed on a falling shipment container, using it as a footing to jump and roll to safety. And sadly, further away from where you needed to be.

“That almost went very badly.” You huffed, both annoyed yet relieved you both survived that drop. Bruised and sore, but still alive.

Ada sighed. “So much for the rescue sub. Time for Plan B.” You both walked off the pain and made it a dead end. Ada glanced at the map on the cube and told you, “Only way to go is up.”

Another explosion and rush of water made you both stumble. It was heading your way. Ada grabbed your waist and her grappling hook again, reminding you, “The torpedo controls should be up ahead. Just focus and follow me.”

You nodded as she quickly zipped you both up. The rushing water followed you as you both found your footing and climbed up the ladder. You hopped on crates. Ran up the stairs. And finally, zipped up through a door that now became part of the floor and quickly shut it behind you both. Keeping the water at bay for a moment.

When you made it to your plan B, Ada immediately started using the controls to get authorization. It needed to be fast, with the computer voice letting you know, “Hull collapse at 2500 feet imminent. Evacuate immediately.” Ada pressed the screen for authorization.

“Initiating verbal identification.” Another computer voice stated. You and Ada catch sight of the shadows of guards on the wall, indicating they were heading your way. “Answer all questions into the microphone.”

“Here we go.” You sighed tiredly to Ada, both turning to face your foes with hard kicks and punches, knocking them off the platform. A female voice sounded from the speaker. You were a little unsure at first as to whether this voice was a computer as well. But you guessed it was an actual person from the lack of robotic tone.

“Identify yourself.”

Ada grunted as she kicked hard at one of the guards, who seemed to be coming in endless waves. It was challenging kicking their asses with such little space. “I'm a little busy right now? Try back later.”

“Please state your name.” The woman's voice repeated.

Ada glanced at you, unsure. You just shrugged as you shoved a guard off the platform. Not like you both had much of a choice here.

“All right, I'll bite. Ada Wong.” Ada stated.

“Authorization approved.” The computer said.

You turned your attention away from the screen as more guards gathered around, returning to fighting them off while listening the best you could.

“Ms. Wong.” The woman spoke again. She sounded weirdly familiar to you. But you could not focus too much on it at the moment. “Six months ago you performed experiments on humans in Edonia. You were following Simmons orders, but it was your choice to do so. How do you plan to atone for your crimes?”

You both exchanged looks of confusion as you shot some of the guards from a distance. Ada went back up to the microphone to respond, gun still firing at some strange and now clearly infected guards that no longer resembled humans.

“Interesting story. You might want to do some fact checking, though. I don't work for Simmons. I've got nothing to atone for.”

“Authorization approved.” The computer said, before the woman's voice spoke again.

“I know everything about you Ms. Wong… Everything.” She eerily stated. “I know what it is you are looking for. A world of chaos… Am I right?”

You raised a brow at the comment as Ada kicked off another guard, before making her way back to the mic while you continued to cover her. You were kept busy with weird parasite creatures and guards coming in endless waves, yet you still managed to keep your ear out for the conversation.

“If you know me so well, you shouldn't need validation.” She snarked. You could tell she was clearly beginning to feel angry by all of this. “A world of chaos? Not number one on my list… But it would make Simmons squirm, so I might reconsider.”

“Authorization approved.”

“Perfect answer.” The woman praised her. “Now, the final question. Are you ready?”

Ada wasn't having it and instead asked, “Hold that thought. It's my turn now. Who are you?”

“Authorization approved.”

“I have no obligation to answer you.” The woman sneered through the speaker before firmly stating, “My final question. What are you fighting?”

“Whatever the hell gets in my way.” Ada declared with some contempt for the woman with the questions. “And the virus always seems to make a cameo.”

“Hmph, I like your answer. Identity verification complete. Simmons is waiting for you.” The woman, who must have worked for Simmons, paused. “And your little friend too. The more the merrier.” Of course they would know you were there. You were surprised it took this long for it to be mentioned.

“I'm looking forward to seeing how this unfolds.” The woman finished, her voice being replaced by the computers again.

“Authorization complete. Releasing locks now.”

“I'm glad that's over.” Ada knocks off a guard one last time before beckoning you over to zip you both up and away from the chaos.

“Come on, love. No time to waste. Remember what I taught you.” She reassured you.

You looked up nervously and nodded. You had to do some fancy gymnastic maneuvering to get to the next platform from where the grappling hook could hold. You've done it before thanks to Ada's teachings, but not from that high. Thankfully, after a few moments of anxiety inducing movements, you made it to the spot to place your feet.

Ada typed on the keyboard to get your plan B escape route ready. She paused for a moment when her cube phone rang, before taking it out and flipping it to the cube shape to answer the video call.

“Find anything interesting?” Simmons questioned.

Ada shrugged to appear unbothered. “A recording from six months ago.”

Simmons, too, shrugged unbothered. “Then the trip was worthwhile.”

Water began spouting from the walls, forcing Ada to place the cube down as she resumed working on your escape plan.

“What's the matter?” Simmons taunted, still on call. “Still haven't figured it out? Neither of you? Allow me to clarify. Tomorrow, the U.S. will suffer a bioterrorist attack. After that, China. And then major cities all around the world will suffer the same fate. At the hands of Neo-Umbrella's very own Ada Wong.”

Neo-Umbrella? You did not like where this all was going. Not at all. You did not like how he planned to use Ada as the fall and blame for his evil plans against the world. The thought of him trying to frame your love as part of Umbrella and their terrorism infuriated you. You already know you both were not going to let that happen. Not without a fight.

Ada glanced at you, face void of any emotion, before to the cube. She tapped the final key and your escape pod opened as she picked up the cube. She came to a stand at your side as she angrily flipped the cube to its flat shape and tucked it away, ending the call.

“If you think I'm going to sit back and be your scapegoat, Simmons, you've got another thing coming.” She declared.

With a single look between you two, you both knew you would face whatever comes next. And you would do it together.

More water spouted through the metal, making you and Ada quickly hop into the somewhat cramped escape pod and slam the water tight door. You remained silent against her as you held each other throughout the rough ride out of the submarine and through the ocean. Both for comfort, and for each other's safety.

This was all far more than either of you had bargained for.